《A Kaiju reincarnated into Pacific rim》 -3 Kaiju ranks Soldiers; Category 1: Height> 60-70 meter Category 2: Height> 70-80 meter Category 3: Height>80-100 meter Category 4: Height> 100-120 meter Category 5: Height> 120-140 meter Category 6: Height> 140-150 meter ..... Elite; Rank A: Height> 150-175 meter Rank AA: Height> 175-200 meter Rank S: Height> 200-210 meter ..... Advanced; Godly kaiju: Height> 210-230 meters God-devourer: Height> 230-250 meters God-destroyer: -2 Jaeger ranks First stage Mach 1: Height> 50-60 meters Mach 2: Height> 60-70 meters Mach 3: Height> 70-80 meter Mach 4: Height> 80-100 meters Mach 5: Height>100-120 meters Mach 6: Height> 120-140 meters .... Second stage Mecha guardian 1: Height> 140-150 meters Mecha guardian 2: Height> 150-160 meters Mecha guardian 3: Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click for visiting. Height m> 160-170 meters ... Final stage Hephaestus soldier: Height>170-180 meters Hephaestus General: Height> 180-200 meters Hephaestus Commander: Height> 200-220 meters Hephaestus King: -1 Power ranking This last ranking is the ranking for every strength, speed, and stats of every kaiju and jaeger. Beginning stage; Rank D Rank C Rank B Rank BB Mid-stage; Rank BBB Rank A Rank AA Rank AAA Advanced stage; Rank S Rank SS Rank SSS Elite stages; Rank X Rank XX Rank XXX Rank Z (This the limit status of any jaeger and kaiju which enter earth,however if any kaiju whose abilities is above these stages will have it lowered to fit in the worldly laws.) Peak stages; 1st realm 2nd realm 3rd realm 4th realm 5th realm Legendary stages; 1st stage Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. 2nd stage 3rd stage 4th stage 5th stage Godly stages; Beginning stage Mid-stage Late stage Final stage 1 Betrayed In the beginning i was once a creature of chaos, and i would destroy every creature that i had come across, however as i continued continued this cycle of mine i grew bored of it. Then one day i met creatures of small shapes and sizes and noticed that they were weak i could have easily destroyed the but i chose not to. But then a miraculous thing happened, when these creatures were attacked by one of my kind, and instead leaving them to fend for themselves i protected them instead. As i did they worshipped me as their God and for years, I have lived on this planet and protected them against the forces of destruction like i once was, and through countless battles I have emerged victoriously. In fact each time a new foe would appear, I would be there to protect those creatures, and that''s when i realised that i no longer felt bored. However one fateful day I met with an opponent whom i could only describe as a true sovereign of our kind, who seemed only want to prove his dominance and strength. I then met this opponent and we fought and battled each other with our strongest attacks. This battle of ours continued until i was inevitably defeated, however instead of finishing me off, he spared me and left me in a pitiful state. This became a fatal blow to my pride and from there i had promised myself that I would never again be in a pitiful state like this again. (A/N: The Godzilla that i have mentioned was the 2014 one, not the touhou one because that one is too OP af) As i was heavily injured i chose to go underground in order to recover from my injury. However as thousand of years passed i no longer realized that the creatures who i once protected had now become advanced and continued to pollute this world with their advanced technologies, while the one who had done this to me was now in deep slumber as well. I did not awaken until there was a sudden tremor in the world, which i felt and awoke from it. As i awoke, i sniffed the air and noticed the smell of my kinds scent emanating from every direction. I got up and left my area of slumber and went to find the closest creature who seemed to be attacking those creatures under my protection. As i got closer i noticed that there were now strange trees that had a different color and seemed to be as tall as i was, i then saw a creature that had wings with short feet and a very long and sharp beak standing over one of those trees. I then saw it looking down towards a strangely shaped cave full of those small creatures and flew down towards it and began to pound the strange cave with its beak. I could no longer stand it and was infuriated at this insolent bastard for daring to hurt them in the first place. (Authors note: Just so you know this is from Godzilla king of the monsters but i have not seen the movie yet so just along with my BS) The results, was having its beak broken and was now unable to open its mouth at all, it then tried to fly away as it could not hope to defeat me. But how could i let it escape as it dared to attack me, so i took a deep breath and sucked in the surrounding oxygen and ignited in my throat and finally sending it towards it. As my attack engrossed it, it then fell to the ground and was still alive, i made my towards it and saw it''s wing badly burnt and was no longer able to move. I then ended its misery by crushing its head and devouring its body, after i had defeated it, i looked towards a different direction and concluded that since there are more of my kind awakening it only meant that this was a war. A war in which i will probably be participating in, i could only sigh and make my way towards the battlefield. There i met countless of my kind who were battling for dominance, i fought one after another and finally saw him, the one who defeated me. Except this time he was fight a creature with three heads that also emanated the same aura as he did, they continued to fight each other, however i was too busy to watch as i was fighting one myself at the moment. This battle continued and destroyed countless of areas in each continent as it went on, i myself was heavily wounded however i could heal myself if i could go into my deep slumber once again. It turns out there were only a few of us left in this world, and the one who had come out on top was none other than him, the one who was now known as king after defeating the one who rivaled him. I then challenged him once again to prove my strength but was defeated, except this time i managed to injure him as we were both fatally wounded and exhausted from our previous battles. As i was defeated i then left but alas my death came, however it was not by my wounds which i could have healed, instead it was because of the creatures who i chose to protect. As i tried to find a new place to heal my wounds in, they came, at first i thought that they were here to help me,but then they attacked me with strange looking fortified vessels. If i was at my peak i would have never been injured but after the war i was now weaker than i ever was before. My exhaustion also prevented me from flying away and escaping this situation of mine. I was bewildered and felt anger for i was now being betrayed by the ones who i had protected. They continued their barrage of attacks and did not give me the chance to even fight back as i kept on being pounded and bombarded onto the ground. I then felt my consciousness slowly slipping away, but then i saw each of these small creatures leaving in different directions, i thought that it was over but then i saw a small figure flying over me and finally dropping something at me and from there, my vision became white and everything else faded away. 2 Meeting God As i woke up i noticed a completely different environment from before, it seemed that this place is white and completely endless. I then kept on floating there, and actually felt at peace for the first time in the millions of years in which i have lived in. The anger that i had felt at that time at which i was betrayed was now being washed away by this calm atmosphere. However this only lasted for awhile until i heard someone talking from afar, this voice emanated the same kind of pressure when i fought the king, i took extreme caution and waited for the one who emanated such a pressure to appear. I then looked in front of me and saw a silhouette of the same creatures that betrayed me, i felt extreme anger and attacked that person without any regards as to who it was. However as i attacked i then noticed that my body was now smaller and was not the same anymore, my body was now the same as those damn traitorous creatures. The figured silhouette then appeared in front of me and pushed me onto the ground, i looked into its eyes and saw countless of stars in the universe through its eyes. He then lifted me up without using his hands and finally placed his left hand onto his jaw and looked like he was thinking at the moment. I then tried to threaten him if he did not release me, "You insolent creature i will exterminate you if you do not release me", he then looked at me and replied to my threat, "Oh really". I was shocked as how he was able to understand me, however before i could say anything else the man then released me and made a round object with legs and two other objects to appear out of nowhere. "Come, sit", i did not trust this person as he would probably kill me if i do as he says however it seems he knew what i was thinking as he was about to say something else, "Don''t worry if i wanted you dead, all i need to do is snap my fingers". He then made a snapping gesture with his fingers, which made every single instinct that I possess to be ringing in my head and telling me that he was not lying. So i could only swallow my pride and just listen to what he said, i then sat down on one of the objects and faced him. I then waited for him to be seated and ask him a few questions such as to what this place was, who was he but before i could say anything else he made another snap and there appeared amount of strange looking and colorful delicacies which excluded a pleasant aroma. He then took out two strange utensils and began eating with them, as he was eating he stopped and noticed that i have not eaten anything yet. He then gestured for me to eat as well, i was cautious but then my stomach growled from sniffing the aromatic food so i did not hesitate and began to eat to my hearts content. 6 minutes later... "Now lets see here, so you are known as Gamera", i was shocked as he said my name without asking who i was. He then looked at that small object and continued speaking while looking at me, "Hmm otherwise known as the brave, the protector and etc, oh very impressive, it seems you have a lot of potential". I then replied to his compliment, "Th-thank you, but i must ask you, who are you and what is this place", he replied saying, "Oh me, i am god and this is my home". If this was before the whole snapping motion that he made i would have laughed at him for being so foolish, however at this moment i no longer doubted his words. "All right if you truly are god then tell me what do you want with me" i said with a tone full of curiosity or was it anxiety, he replied saying, "Oh i just thought that maybe you would want a second chance at life in a new world, that is if you do of course", i replied saying, "No", he was surprised and asked me another question, "Oh! Why though?". I looked towards him and replied saying, "Because i just want to have some peace, and living again won''t give me that", he looked at me with an interested expression and said, "Good enough reason and i respect it, but what if i told you that you could become strong", he then turned and had his back facing me instead. As soon as he said that my interest was piqued at that point, "How strong?", he then turned towards me with a smug look on his face and said, "Hmm lets see, you won''t even need to reach the peak of that world and you can already kill your previous self without having to exert that much of your strength", i was actually drawn in by what he said and in fact felt very tempted. I then remembered that scene of being defeated by the one called the king and felt my blood boiling just thinking about it, i then knew that an offer like this only came once in a lifetime but there had to be a condition of sorts. As if that was his que, god seemed to read my mind and said, "There are no conditions, just make sure to reach the peak of that world and then help me out with a favor of mine, of course" I went over what he said and finally came to a decision, "Alright, i will accept your offer but what type of favor do you mean", god then looked towards me and smiled and then began to speak once more, "You''ll find out later, alright then, for your cooperation i have a few gifts for you". I was surprised but did not interrupt, "My first gift to you is that you get to keep your memories, second is your bloodline, third is a system to only check on your status, and finally an ability called the limit breaker which will only activate when you have reached the peak of your evolution. Oh if you also want to know about your evolution then you can ask the system about it, ok" I was shocked at what he had said, but realizes that i probably did not understand what he was saying, he then snapped his fingers and made it glow and touched my forehead. As he did i received a ton of info such as what a system was, and the other gifts that he had given me, i then wanted to ask him another question that i had on my mind. I began to speak saying, "Hey god", he then towards me and said, "What is it". I proceeded and asked, "Will there be tough opponents in that world", he smiled again and nodded his head. 3 Genocide and Extinction As the light finally faded, i saw my surrounding and noticed that i was now in a completely different location as this one was in a forest. I then looked at my body and saw it returning to the same color and shape as it was before, however the difference was that i was ridiculously small for my size. I was shocked and panicked at what i was supposed to do, however i then remembered one of the gifts God gave me. I think it was called a system i then recalled the command to activate it, "Hello system are you there", there was no response at first but then a few seconds later i heard a voice ringing inside my head. "20%...30%...50%...70%...100%.., system operational, hello host". I nervously returned the gesture by greeting the voice inside my head, "Umm, hello to you too, uh system where am i", i said as i saw the endless green forest in front me, the system responded saying, "Host is currently on the would be called North American continent, which is connected to the a single land mass known as pangea . The year at the current moment is 200 million bc." I was amazed by the information that the system had just informed me with, however i was more concerned about my well at the moment. "Um, system this information is truly useful, however i wish to know what my current prowess or condition is right now.", the system responded saying, "The only thing hosts needs to do is say status and it will appear." I then said status and there it was, my current prowess, but as i continued to view them i suddenly realized how weak i was. Name: Gamera Age: 100 years old Height: 10-12 meters Gender: Male Weight: 75 tons Lifespan: Immortal ..... Title: The betrayed Level: 1 (0/100) Level 5 (Category 1) Level 10 (Category 2) Level 20 (Category 3) Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Level 40 (Category 4) Level 80 (Category 5) Level 100 (Category 6) Further levels cannot be accessed due to insufficient level of power. Defense: Rank B Speed: Rank D Strength: Rank B Energy: Rank B Intelligence: Rank B ... Skills: Flamethrower (Rank C) Tail whip (Rank C) Control over mana (Rank B) ... The system replied saying, "They are located somewhere near the hosts location, if you keep going forwards you will find some". I laughed and followed the systems direction, i then found myself walking through a location full of trees with humid heat, as i kept going i saw two figures feeding on a carcass of another creature, i stopped and suddenly remembered that these were the same creatures which i had met back in my previous world. I then asked the system if these were the ones who are considered exp points, and it replied with a yes. I then apologized to these creatures as it was now going to their death that allows me to get stronger. As i got closer they stopped feeding and noticed my presence, and i finally noticed that they were much taller than i was. They then roared at me in order to intimidate me, "RRROOOAARR", i laughed at them for even thinking of trying to scare me, so i returned their roar with my own, i then gathered a large amount of air and was about to roar. However I accidentally ignited it in my throat and instead roaring to them, all i did was sent a huge fireball that barbecued them in a second. "Umm ????, system were they always that weak", the system responded saying, "No these dinosaurs were not weak however it is just that host is too strong" However after killing those two, i had received a few experience points and i have now reached level two, i also grew a few meters in length. I then went on to find other exp points to get stronger, after finding different dinosaurs in a different location i had at least hoped to receive a challenge. However after fighting them and allowing them to attack me in whichever way they wanted, in the end all it took was one hit from me and they died swiftly. I then went to find other dinosaurs to kill and keep increasing my level, and after finding a few others i start to notice that i was now a level 4, i then received a message from the system, "Host has almost reached level 5 and will finally become a category 1 kaiju, does host wish to use the limit breaker", i responded saying, "Yes". The system then sent a notification screen that showed a list of three dinosaurs to kill and devour to reach level 5. //Targets to help host evolve// > Tyrannosaurus rex (5 miles away) > Giganotosaurus (4 miles away) > Spinosaurus (2 miles away) "Alright system which way is the last one located." The system then began to guide me towards the location of the very last dinosaur on the list, and so 4 hours passed as my speed was not my greatest trait. I then found myself in a field with no forest whatsoever, however there were instead holes that released steam at a very high speed. I kept looking around hoping to find the Spinosaurus, which did not take long as the dinosaur came out after sniffing my scent and was perhaps angered at the fact that i was invading its territory. The spinosaurus roared and ran at me at its full speed, however i stood there and waited for it to arrive. It then attacked me and kept slashing me with its claws, and for the first time i actually felt something as it attacked me. The feeling i had was that it tickled as it slashed me with claws, i quickly got bored and just sent a tail whip at it and killed it. Then after killing and eating the spinosaurus, i made way towards the other two targets and killing and eating them as well. And as i killed the tyrannosaurus rex i finally experienced a huge change, as my body kept on growing bigger until I could no longer grow any further. Name: Gamera Age: 100 years old Height: 60 meters Gender: Male Weight: 100 tons Lifespan: Immortal ... Title: Gamera the betrayed Level: 5(Category 1: 0/10000 to next level) Further levels cannot be accessed due to insufficient level of power. Defense: Rank BB Speed: Rank C Strength: Rank BB Energy: Rank BB Intelligence: Rank BB ... Skills: Flamethrower (Rank B) Tail whip (Rank C) Control over mana (Rank B) ..... I then noticed that i was taller than the trees themselves, however i did not stop this dinosaur genesis of mine. As i wanted to keep going further and keep getting stronger, so i repeated the same process and found other dinosaurs to kill. The thing was, i did not need to even do anything as all i needed to do was just stomp on them and they would just die. I then kept repeating this all until i finally got to become level 9 and was now 65 meters tall, i then received another notification from the system. //Targets to help host evolve// >Exterminate all dinosaurs on the North American continent If this type of notification was given to me in the beginning i would never have once thought of doing it. I mean still this type of thing is still too much for me even if i was betrayed, but these creatures did not betray me and attempted to kill me. However as it seems that system could tell what i was thinking and informed of something else. "Host does not need to worry as these creatures will eventually become extinct, due an imminent threat that will arrive shortly in 3 days, but if you do not reach category 2 before then, you will be in danger as well" After hearing the system out i could only do as the notification said, and exterminate every creature on the continent i was on. I began from my staring point, and continued to exterminate them for about 2.5 days all the way until I received a another notification from the system. I don''t regret as i needed to get stronger and only by doing this can i avoid the same thing happening to me from my previous world. I then witnessed the same changes happening to me as i grew taller and finally reached 70 meters in length. However as i was about to make my way onto the next continent i suddenly received another notification from the system. //Imminent Danger// >Asteroid arriving in 4 hours, host is suggested to find shelter and live through the calamity. I could only comply and found a place to seek shelter in, however i couldn''t find any so i built one myself. I first used my tail whip and built a hole to fit my entire body, i then began to dig out the dirt and stones with my hands. As it almost done i suddenly got another notification stating that the asteroid was about to arrive in less than 2 hours. I quickly kept digging and made sure that the hole was enough for me to live pass the asteroid, and so 2 hours passed and the asteroid came. 4 Sweet Exp ....¡­ It has been 20 million years since the asteroid hit earth, meanwhile our MC is still in deep slumber as he was now frozen due to the ice age and has been unable to wake up. However a new species have dominated the world, and if the MC were to meet them he would exterminate them. Anyways the problem was that there was a threat of invaders from other planets that have made their way onto earth from a portal in the pacific ocean and planned to destroy earth. This creatures were named Kaiju''s, and were known to be a force of destruction, the military and navy could not anything against them with weapons they possessed. The whole world then came together and came up with a plan to create a weapon that can combat these Kaijus, and there the jaeger project was born. A fully automated mobile robot operated by two pilots from its left and right hemisphere, this project became the savior of the people as the Kaijus were pushed back by the very first one built. As the Kaijus were pushed back, more came back stronger than before, the governments of the world then decided to create better jaegers to combat them as well. The government then divided each of the new kaijus and the old ones into categories, as well as the jaegers into different versions called machs. However one day a category 2 Kaiju came through the breach and was making its way towards the North-American continent, and it just happened that a certain someone was there as well. As the Military already detected the kaiju and thought that it was a category 1, they immediately sent a Jaegar called jaw breaker and was one of the mach 1 versions to fight it. In the pilots cockpit were twin brothers Alex and John, and this was apparently there very first mission. Of course they were anxious and scared but they knew that if they did not stop this kaiju, then millions of people would probably die. The two brothers then talked to each other as they needed to calm down before they arrived at their targets location, the twin brother who was controlling the left hemisphere Alex began the conversation first, "So you going to ask that broad out on a date when we get back to HQ", the other brother John was stunned by what he just asked but he replied anyways, "That''s only if we make it back in one piece, hahaha get it". The other brother Alex just looked at him with a disappointed look on his face and said, "Man you give the most dumbest jokes when you''re nervous, but don''t do that when you''re on that date alright'', the other brother just laughed once more and nodded. They then asked for help as they did not know what else to do, Alex asked first, "Sir are you sure the Kaiju is here, we can''t find it", The commander responded saying, "Keep a look out Jawbreaker it''s somewhere around there". The two brothers then kept looking until suddenly a message came from the commander saying, "Jawbreaker on your three", the brothers turned and there it was a kaiju of 65 meters in length, with a crab like structure and a giant pincer that pushed the Jaeger backwards. As they crashed onto a nearby hill, they quickly got up and prepared their weapons to attack, John then spoke to his brother, "Hey lets show this bastard why were called Jawbreaker, eh", Alex laughed and said, "Hell yeah". Then a battle of titans occurred as a Jaeger and Kaiju pounded each other with their strongest attacks, and as it seemed that the brothers would win the Kaiju suddenly straightened it''s body and gained another 10 meters in length, the brothers froze and but the kaiju then spun it''s tail and attacked the Jaeger''s left knee breaking it in the process, it then used it''s huge pincer to cut of the jaegers right arm off and send it flying backwards. However inside the cockpit the two brothers were in extreme pain as Alex who was controlling the left hemisphere had to feel pain from his feet, while John had to experience pain from his right arm. However as they were fighting they did not know that the tremors that they were making had affected someones icy slumber and was slowly awakening him. As the battle concluded the ice had now fallen away and within that hole Gamera had now woken up, and was confused as to where he was. He then remembered the meteor and the hole he built, he then felt tremors coming from above and decided to check it out. Meanwhile the two brothers knew that it was over as this Kaiju was not a category 1 but 2, they then sent a message to HQ before dying, "Hey commander this kaiju is a damn category 2 not 1". The commander was shocked and immediately responded to them and said, "But how, on the radar it specifically said that it was a category 1". The brothers responded saying, "Don''t know, all we know is that it straightened it''s body, and took advantage of our shock". At that time everyone in the HQ were shocked and felt extreme guilt, as how could it have slipped their mind that there may be kaiju''s that can do that. The commander responded saying, "Jawbreaker just hold on we will send reinforcement", the brothers laughed and said, "No commander we''ll buy as much time as we can to stop it from going any further, just make sure you guys get here and stop it from killing those people, alright commander, this is jawbreaker signing off." The commander pounded his fist onto the table and announced to every jaeger pilot to deploy to Jawbreakers Location. Meanwhile Jawbreaker took a few trees and threw it towards the Kaiju who then made it''s way towards them but then stopped as there was an earthquake coming from below, and turned towards the direction in which the tremor was coming from. There the small hills suddenly parted and out of it came dirt and rocks until a figure came out, and revealed someone who has woken up from his sleep. The brothers who saw this were then in total despair and could not imagine to be two Kaijus in one place, however they suddenly became quiet as the Kaiju they were facing suddenly roared to the other one that just appeared. Gamera''s POV... 5 More More More The twin brothers who had been in the jaeger, were now transported to the nearest hospital for checkup as they suffered damage from the battle. However as they were being treated, their commanding officer and a man in a black suit arrived. They then asked for the room to be cleared out, as every nurse and doctor finally went out, the man in the black suit sat down and asked a few questions. "Mr. Alex walter, Mr. John walter my sincerest apology for the recent event", the two brothers who were traumatized, did not say anything and just kept looking onto the bed. The man in the black suit then continued saying, "Do you know what happened during the battle, after your jaeger was damaged". The two brothers suddenly panicked and then stammered and muttered a few words saying, "It was a monster", their commanding officer had enough and shouted at them to get ahold of themselves. "Damn it both of you, get ahold of yourself", however the man in the black suit only waved his hand and said, "it is quite alright commander". He then turned to the two brothers and calmed them down by talking, "It is alright, just relax you are in a safe place, now once you do i want you to explain everything that happened and leave nothing out". Alex laughed and began to talk first saying, "You would not believe us even if we told you", the man in black only said two words, "Try me". John then began to talk and said, "Alright then so it went like this¡ª" 5 hours ago... "Hey Alex it seems that you ain''t going on that date", the Alex laughed and said, "What about you huh? What about your family back at home", John then stopped joking around and thought of his Wife and son back home. He then looked towards his brother and said, "I guess it just wasn''t meant for me." They both nodded and faced the two Kaijus in front of them, then a shocking scene happened, as the two Kaijus seemed to be roaring at each other and were preparing to fight each other. John was shocked by what he was looking at and asked his brother if this is actually happening, "Hey Alex you don''t think-", but Alex cut him off saying, "Nah it couldn''t be, could it". They saw the new Kaiju roaring but the roar it made was even louder, and longer that it scared the shit out of the twin brothers. Gamera''s Pov... I laughed at the amazing opportunity to reach level 15 only after killing this kaiju i was facing, i then roared at it but chose to prolong it and put more strength into it. "RRRRROOOOAAAAARRRR", i then stretched my tail and arms and prepared myself to fight this Kaiju, i then saw it run to me and punched me with its huge pincer. I took the attack and for the first time felt pain, i was actually happy as it has been too long since I last experienced pain at all. As it picked me up and faced me it roared and opened its hard shell and revealed it face, after seeing that i got an idea. But then the kaiju tried to squeeze my shell but that was a stupid idea, as it increased its pressure all it did was shatter its own pincer allowing me to escape. I then held by the head were the shell had once opened and began my counter attack by saying, "My turn, now lets see who has a stronger defense, eh", i then continuously head butted the kaiju and dented its shell proving my defense was top notch. I then pushed the kaiju onto the ground and began to punch its dented head with my fists until the shell was soft enough for my hands to take it off. As i did i saw its real face roaring at me, I laughed at this pathetic creature for trying to even continue its inevitable fight. I then gathered oxygen into my mouth and ignited it in my throat, i then released it at the Kaiju and began to burn and melt its face off. Even as it was about to die it kept on struggling, but this only pissed me off and made me increase the power of my flame. After 5 minutes or so, the kaiju was now dead with a charcoal for a head, i then received a notification from the system saying, "Congratulations host for defeating the Kaiju, you have now reached level 15 and can only reach level 20 if you defeat a Mach 3 jaeger or a category 3 kaiju". I then asked the system as to what a Jaeger was, "System what is a Jaeger", the system responded saying, "It is a humanoid machine that is made to combat Kaijus host". I then wondered and asked the system what creature created them, "System who or what created these jaegers?", the system responded saying, "Humans host", i then grew angry and laughed, and after awhile began to speak saying, "So the humans have found a way to defend themselves huh, this makes it much easier to exterminate them without guilt if they attack me once again" I then asked the system if there were going to be anymore of this Kaijus, "System will there be more of these Kaijus coming", the system responded saying, "Yes there will be more coming from the ocean", i laughed and shouted, "More, More, More". As i laughed i continued to leave my location and make my way towards the ocean, as that was where there would be more kaijus coming from and wanted to meet them in water. As Gamera left, the twin brothers inside of the jaeger cockpit were shocked and had their jaws hanging. Then 5 minutes later, another mach 2 jaeger had arrived and its pilots were now looking at a kaiju corpse that had charcoal for a head and was dead. The jaeger pilots then saw the body of the mach 1 jaeger Jawbreaker just next to a hill with no right arm, they made their way towards the jaeger and helped them out and that was where the story ended. "So that is how it all happened", John said as he was still frightened by the memory of that certain kaiju. The man in black only smiled and began to speak, "Thank you for your cooperation and the government will look closely into this". The man then left with the commanding officer and gave him specific orders to not let anyone know about this, and that his men should keep this under wraps and off the record. 6 Category 3 After the first kaiju attack, the world governments created alliance with five jaeger project command centers located in five different countries close to the pacific. These command centers are stationed in Japan, Australia, US, Brazil, and finally China, with the sole purpose of stopping a kaiju before it made its way onto their continent, and sending a jaeger to confront it. These command centers also have five commanders to manage it, and train different recruits for the sole purpose of defending their country. However the command center in America managed by Commander Brian was now working overtime due to a certain kaiju that made quite a mess of things. Commander Brians Pov... "Mr smith, have you found the kaiju" Brian said with a tone full of exhaustion and stress. The man he was talking to was frank smith, one of the people that helped with the jaeger project in the american division, anyways the man responded saying, "Yes sir, the kaiju is a category two and is now in the ocean and is almost next to the breach". Commander Brian who was exhausted, was relieved after hearing some good news he then responded saying, "Has it made any other movements whatsoever", frank responded saying, "No sir, it seems to be just swimming next to the breach and waiting for something". Commander Brian looked towards the screen and saw that the Kaiju was in fact just a few hundreds of meters away from the breach. Anyways after Gamera finally made his way into the ocean, he was then guided by his system towards the location of the breach where there would be more kaiju''s arriving from. He then arrived 800 meters away to not make him noticeable, and awaited for the next kaiju to arrive in hopes of evolving once more, however there seemed to be none coming just yet. However as Gamera patiently waited, he received another message from his system as he was still waiting for his next target. "Hosts location has been detected by other life forms, does host wish to be concealed", Gamera who was completely focused on one thing was stunned, when he heard that his location was found by others. He then broke out of stupor and asked the system as to who had found him, "System which life forms have found my location", the system replied saying, "Humans host", Gamera then became angry and asked his system as to how they found him, "System how did those damn humans find me" Frank who was going over the radar was wondering why the kaijus location suddenly disappeared, commander Brian was shocked and then angry, as he was on the point of raging out. He then asked frank what happened, however frank responded saying, "I dont know sir, the kaijus location just disappeared". Commander Brian then asked him another question saying, "Did it enter the breach", Frank only responded saying, "No sir it did not enter the breach". Commander Brian then slammed his fist onto the table saying, "Then where the hell did it go". Meanwhile Gamera was still next to the breach and waiting for the next kaiju to come out of it, however he received another notification from his system saying, "Hosts location has now been hidden". Gamera only replied by saying, "Good and thank you system". He then proceeded to ask his second question saying, "System when will there be another kaiju arriving", the system then replied saying, "In 12 hours host", Gamera then continued waiting until 12 hours passed in hopes of waiting for another kaiju to appear. 11 hours and 30 minutes later... Commander Brian who is currently in his own private room, was now resting and trying to calmly go over the recent event that just occurred with the strange kaiju. However as he was finally relaxed he then received a notification from Frank, he answered while Frank responded saying, "We have reactions coming from the breach sir". Commander Brian responded by saying, "Is it that kaiju we trying to find", however Frank replied saying, "No sir it seems to be a kaiju coming out of the breach itself", Commander brian replied with a tone full of exhaustion saying, "Im on my way". 10 minutes later... Just as commander Brian arrived he then entered and saw everyone solely focusing and concentrating on the breach where the kaiju would probably come out of. Commander Brian said nothing, but only made his way towards Frank who was also looking towards the breach from his radar. As Brian got close enough he began giving orders by saying, "So Mr Smith what category is the kaiju", Frank responded saying, "Category three sir" with a tone full of anxiety and exhaustion as well. He then looked towards his commander and only saw him with a look of exhaustion, i mean who would not be exhausted after noticing two kaijus were now in their own ocean. One a category two and the other that just made its way out of the breach is an even bigger threat, a category three which rarely comes out of the breach. However just as the Commander was about to give orders Frank cut him off by saying, "Sir there it is, the other kaiju", Commander Brian immediately stopped what he was doing and was now looking at the radar and saw two red figures instead of one. He then asked with tone of curiosity as he was wondering what would happen with these two kaijus, "Mr smith i want you to inform of what happens next all right" Commander Brian then turned towards a different mic and began giving orders to the mach 3 Jaeger pilots, who were Jason and jill a pair of brother and sister who had successfully defended the American division three times over the past few months. They piloted a mach 3 jaeger nicknamed "Hightower", the two pilots then made their way towards the cockpit fully suited and awaiting for further orders from Commander Brian. They then both responded saying, "Hightower and awaiting further orders, sir", meanwhile commander Brian who was on the other end replied saying, "Alright then" 7 Evolution Gamera''s Pov... After latching onto the kaijus neck and dragging it off further away from the breach, it kept struggling as i used even more strength to to hold on to it and not let it slip away. The kaiju however appeared to be intelligent as it quickly used its sword like fins to go for my head, but i anticipated that and put more strength into my bite and then retracted my head back into my shell. This hold of mine caused even more damage to the kaiju as the skin on its neck was ripped, and secreted blueish blood that tasted slightly bland but not disgusting enough to make me let go. However, as it attacked me with its fins all it hit was my shell and chipped off some of its fins and made its fin slightly dull. It screamed in pain but i ignored it and held onto its neck as i dragged it off even further, and just as we were about a mile or two away from the breach i decided to let it go and begin fighting it. As it was finally free it looked at me with confusion in its eyes, but then it quickly turned into anger as it did not like my very presence. I felt extremely happy as i was now going to be a category three after sleeping for so long, not that i really felt that way but it still feels good to get stronger. I then saw the kaiju roaring at me and then swimming towards me with its fins now ready to pierce me with, however i quickly dodged that as i used my shell for protection. I then went under it and managed to bite portions of its stomach off as it swam away from me, however as i was preparing to give chase i suddenly received info from the system. "Host has gathered sufficient samples from kaiju, now analyzing its structure", at first i was stunned but then another blue screen appeared in front of me describing all of the kaijus known status. Kaiju: Category 3 Codename given: Jaws Size: 95 meters Strength: Rank BB Speed: Rank A Intelligence: Rank C Defense: Rank C I then realized that this kaiju was actually pretty strong, but before i could dismiss the blue screen my own stats came up out of nowhere, meanwhile the kaiju was no longer swimming away but now facing me with jaws unhinged and roaring at me. ..... Name: Gamera Age: 20,000,000 years old Height: 80 meters Gender: Male Weight: 1000 tons Lifespan: Immortal .... Title: Gamera the betrayed Defense: Rank AA Speed: Rank B Strength: Rank B Energy: Rank BB Intelligence: Rank A ..... Skills; Flamethrower: Rank A Tail whip: Rank BB Mana control: Rank B ... I then noticed that some of my status outmatched the kaijus, this made us both even as my defense was my strong point meanwhile the kaiju attack was his own. It then seemed that kaiju was tired of waiting and decided to swim at me in full force, however i decided to do the same technique i performed earlier and attack its weakness. As it was almost 10 meters away i then swooped down towards its stomach and held onto it as it could not stop due to the velocity of its initial speed. I then bit into the stomach as i ripped piece by piece, however the kaiju did not like and made its ways onto the ground in order to push me off. It then collided with the ocean floor while dragging me on it to try and get me off of its stomach, but i still held on and never did i let go i ripped a large hole in its chest. I then used my flamethrower breathe which still worked even underwater to slowly roast the kaijus inner organs and kill it, it then struggled by using its arms to pull me off however it was useless as i continued using my flame until i could see it nearly penetrating the other side and going through its back. As i killed it I received another blue notification from the system once more. "Congratulations host for advancing to level 20 and becoming a category 3 kaiju, however there will be options available for you to choose from for your evolution", the system then showed me two options which i found quite suitable for my situation. > First option - Remain the same > Second option - Change identity All of a sudden, a timer counting down from 10 appeared, i then quickly thought of what the benefits of the two options but none of that was provided. However 2 seconds passed as i kept on contemplating the two options and thought of the first one that stated to remain the same, but then i thought did i really want that. I then looked over the second option and thought of the word change, however before i could think any further, a warning from the system appeared saying, "Host has 3 seconds to decide, 3... 2... 1.." however i quickly chose my answer before the count down was over. "Stop, i choose option number 2", all of a sudden the system rang within my head and began to speak saying, "Congratulations host, you have obtained change of title, one new special ability and one new skill to add to your known skills after you have evolved into a category three". I then laughed and wondered what type of skills i will receive from the rewards, however before i could celebrate another blue notification appeared in front of me. //Host needs to find a secure location to evolve in// Time: 1hr 10mins counting down I then decided to quickly find a new place to evolve in, as recklessly choosing one will result in my death either from kaijus or jaegers from those damn humans. However, before i could find a different place to evolve in, suddenly i saw an oval shape object coming at me from above. I managed to dodge it in time but then saw three more coming my way, i then got hit by one and felt a stingy pain from my left shoulder. I quickly swam towards a different course to avoid the assailants attack, however another missile cane at me when i wasn''t looking. Chapter 8 - Apologies I am really sorry to all of those who had been looking forward to the mass release and the daily chapters, it is just that on the weekend i have been busy and was unable to finish those other three chapters but today i have finished them so here they are. Also exams are next month so there will be a limited amount of either words or chapters during the following month, since i need to study for it. I hope you guys can understand and give me some time, and for those that are wondering about my other DD fanfic don''t worry it is not dropped but i will post some chapters on it from time to time. Anyways thank you all for being patient and reading so far, thats all. Chapter 9 - Deployed Jason''s Pov... As we were deployed to intercept the two kaijus we were given further orders to make sure that one of the kaijus a category 2 was needed. However, we asked as to what reasons were there for us to make sure that the second category kaiju was even needed in the first place, but the only response that we got from our commander was one we heard as rookies at the recruitment and training camp saying, "Its above your pay grade". We then did not ask questions, but really we were thinking, "when was the last time someone said that to us." So from there we advanced and had the top of Hightower''s cable connected to the Boeing CH-47 chinooks we then left the command center and headed towards the location of the two kaijus. I then looked towards my sister and asked her a few questions to get her mind off of things, "So hey umm hows tommy", i asked with tone of curiosity. She then looked and said, "He''s fine , its just that its not the same after... after Daniel died", she answered with a tinge of sadness in her voice with tears in her eyes. I looked into my sisters eyes and only saw the sadness in her eyes everytime after my brother in law daniel died. The truth is jill was once a pilot that was decommissioned after she got married, however after a kaiju attack on seattle, there were many casualties that amounted up to 10,000 dead and 25,000 injured. Her husband Daniel was one of the casualties who died due to working in the local pharmacy building right next to the seattle port, which was the very spot that the kaiju began its attack from. Of course jill and her son Thomas were horrified and grieved when they received the news, however life was cruel when they needed to find a source of income to help them live. That was when Jill decided to go back to her old job and leave that peaceful life that she once had, however coincidentally she met me since i was also decommissioned after she left due to not being able to find a drift compatible co-pilot. But really that was some bull crap i made up because i did not like anyone else getting inside my head unless i knew them on a presonal level. From there the two of us went through the process of becoming jaeger pilots once again which went smoothly as we already did it the first, of course though we are paid but the benefits of joining also included an apartment with tax free to almost everything along with a monthly salary of 6k, this included living expense as well. Of course only if the person continued as a pilot for 8-10 years or their family will receive full compensation if they meet their untimely resignation meaning death, my sister jill could not resist the benefits even at the cost of her death and so she became a jaeger pilot, for her son and my nephew Thomas. General Pov... Anyways back to the present, as the two siblings were in the c.o.c.kpit, and making their way into the ocean they received another message from their commander at the same time. "Hightower, this is commander Brian, and the cavalry has arrived, remember once you reach the ocean floor we won''t be able to reach you, so only contact us now if you require anything else " the communication was then disconnected leaving the two to be surprised and confused however they then received an intercom coming from a different service. They then answered it, "Well hello there, how''s it going Jason", Jason then recognized the voice as it was from an old friend during his first mission with his sister. "Hey Ty is that you man", the voice on other end responded saying, "In the flesh brother". The jaeger pilots that had just joined up with jason and jill were Mason and Tyler, these two piloted one of the American mark 2 jaegers called, "Thunder fortress". Anyways Jill then responded as she recognized the other pilot as well, "Hey there Tyler how are you", Mason, Tylers co-pilot who was on the other end took a moment to recognize the voice and immediately responded with a surprised tone in his voice, "Hey Jill is that you, i thought you got hitched with Daniel", Jill responded saying, "Yeah, i was", Tyler who was on the other end sadly understood and wanted to express his condolences but before he could Jill cut him off saying, "Its all right we got a mission first". Then for the next few minutes there was an awkward silence until the four jaeger pilots received another message that apparently came from a different jaeger. They answered and the response came from two different pilots who responded saying, "This is Hidden dragon, we were sent to assist you if you need any help", the four jaeger pilots were stunned as they did not know there would be any other reinforcement coming except for Thunder fortress. Jason asked who they were, "Hey which division are you guys from", the pilots only responded saying, "Chinese division", Jason and others were shocked as the chinese division rarely sent any help unless it was a request or an emergency from a neighbouring command center. However, the other four pilots did not ask pry them of any questions as it would probably had nothing to do with them, the rest of the trip was the same until they got a notification that they were nearing the two kaijus location. The three jaegers went into an attack position and were ready for the drop into the ocean water. After 2-3 minutes or so, the chinooks released the jaeger into the deep sea, and left back to base. The three jaegers then advanced further into the bottom of the ocean and were just a mile away from the breach. However, that was not the objective of their mission as they switched their vision to instruments mode(radar) as they could not see anything in front of them, they then kept moving until suddenly they saw two behemoths battling it out just a meters away. Every single one of the jaeger pilots were stunned as they had never once seen something like this at all, they then saw the smaller kaiju biting onto the other ones neck and managed to retract its head in time to avoid the other Kaijus attack. They were amazed that the smaller kaiju seemed to possess a sign of intellect, which was not very common in most kaijus. Chapter 10 - Chance Jason was amazed by the scene as were the others as this was their first time seeing two kaijus at the same time as well as watching them fight each other. Jason said something as the scene was shocking, "Holy crap, i thought we were sent here to kill the two, so what the hell is up with this." The others except the hidden dragon pilots agreed as they were shocked by the current scene as well. The pilots then watched until Jason said, "Well as much as i like watching them rip each other apart, we might as well get to work", he then looked towards his sister who nodded. However, as HighTower was about to make their move, the other jaeger Hidden dragon stopped them with a gesture of its hands. Jason and Jill were taken back but then looked towards Hidden dragon with curiosity written all over their faces. Jill then asked why did those two pilots stopped them, "What are you doing the kaijus are right there stop wasting time", however one of the two pilots inside replied saying, "Wait for it", but Jason replied with a tone of anger and impatience saying, "Why, they are right there, we have to stop them before they go onto land". The hidden dragon pilots did not respond, instead it was Mason and Tyler who did first, "Jason, I think i understand what they are doing". Jason then looked onto the thunder fortress jaeger and said, "Then what, tell me", Mason and Tyler looked towards the hidden dragon jaeger and said, "You want us to let them fight and then kill whoever comes out of this fight alive am i right?". The hidden dragon pilots looked towards them and one spoke saying, "In our country we have a saying and it goes like this, let two forces collide with each other and when it ends reap the benefit like the fisherman. Meaning if we let these two kaijus fight it out, then one of them will end up dead and leave us with only one to take care of" Jason and Jill were shocked by their idea but then Jason asked another question, "How do you know, that they wont just stop fighting and just make their way towards shore, huh?". The hidden dragon pilots responded saying, "We don''t, but one thing we know is that this is a better plan that will likely reduce any casualties". The other pilots did not argue and just stood there with no better plans that the two just came up with. 4 minutes later Mason who was with Tyler tried to lighten the mood by asking Tyler another question, "Hey Ty, which one do you think will win", Tyler who was focusing on the battle looked towards his Co-pilot and said, "Hmm, i think the category three will win." Mason then responded saying, "Want to make a bet", Tyler looked towards his co-pilot and knew what he was trying to do, so he went along with it. "Sure, lets do it i bet a thousand bucks that category two will be dead meat" was Tyler''s response as he looked towards Mason, Mason however was about to make his wager but then another message came from Jason saying, "Let me in on that". However, Jill looked towards her brother and said, "Really you guys are betting on this", Jason replied saying, "Nothing else we can do sis", and so three pilots put forth their wager as they waited for the battle to conclude between the two Kaijus. 10 minutes later... As the three jaegers remained in their position, they watched on as the battle between the two Kaijus was nearly concluded and were actually impressed by the category two Kaiju that managed to fight the category three almost evenly. However, as the battle was almost over they then saw the category three charging towards the category two at an amazing speed that could rip apart a jaeger in two if it got in the way. But just as they thought that the category two was about to die they suddenly saw it dodge and attacked the category threes stomach. Jason and the rest were actually impressed by the kaijus quick thinking as the stomach was probably the place which did not look like it had any defense whatsoever. They then watched on as the Kaiju continued to rip the stomach of the other kaiju piece by piece, then a stunning development occurred as they saw the category two now opening its mouth and spitting out fire that burned the other kaijus organs. Jason looked towards his sister and asked, "Did you know that they could do that", his sister Jill only responded by shaking her head and looking back at the battle, in fact it was not just them but also the other jaeger pilots were shocked as well. However, the pilots of the hidden dragon had prepared a few surveillance cameras within the jaeger and recorded the entire battle from the start. They watched on as the category three was trying to release the the other kaiju from its stomach as it wreathed in pain from its flame attack. The battle then concluded as the category three died with a hole in its chest, meanwhile the other kaijus was still alive. "It... It seems you owe me a thousand bucks when we get back to base" Mason said as he looked towards his partner who was stunned and shocked by the defeat of the category three. "It seems i do" Tyler replied with a tone of disbelief, he then was about to say something else but before he could the two pilots who had kept their distance finally said something, "Now is our chance, the kaiju is probably injured and has exhausted itself from the battle." The pilots then shot two missiles towards the distracted kaiju who dodged them both, meanwhile the other two jaegers went through with a plan to blindside the kaiju and block its escape route. The two jaegers moved to its left and right, and waited for the kaiju to turn around, and as soon as it did they immediately sent missiles towards it however a few of them made its mark meanwhile it still looked like it had enough energy to keep going. The three jaeger then communicated to each other with Jason saying, "We need to work together to beat it, since this kaiju is not like the others, so i suggest we use standard three team formation". The reason why he mentioned that was because it was one of the most used formations that jaegers in every command center knew of to deal with a kaiju in the quickest and most efficient way possible. The Jaegers then began their counter attack as they sent attacks towards the kaiju, meanwhile Gamera was getting annoyed as the battle continued. He was now running out of time and wanted to find a place to evolve in, however that would not be possible with the current predicament he is currently in. He first needed to think of a plan that could help him survive and make it out towards a location to help him evolve in, but it seems that these jaegers would not give him that chance. Chapter 11 - Burst and Evolution Gamera''s Pov... As i tried to escape these damn humans and their abomidable machinery, it was really hard to do especially when there was more than one flanking your sides. I then tried to come up with a plan, as i only had about 50 more minutes until my body went through an evolutionary change, but it seems that is also hard to do when you''re trying to dodge weapons that hurt like hell. However, as i was doding i noticed that the missiles themselves just target my body, but when i dodge the missiles themselves would miss and hit the closest thing next to me. I then wondered if these humans did not know the fault in their weapons or is it that, they think that i have the same intelligence as those other kaijus which were... incompetent. I then came up with a plan of using their weaponary against them, and so i made my way towards the closest jaeger who apparently was going to use a different weapon to attack me. However, i quickly dodged and let the missile had been fired towwards me to hit it in my stead, and hitting it''s left arm and chest. Jasons Pov... "Holy crap, Mason are you guys ok", Mason who was on the other end repiled with a cough in his voice saying, "Yeah but what the hell Jason you could have killed, you know". Jason and jill who were inside the c.o.c.kpit felt extremely guilty, but before they could say anything else, the pilots of the hidden dragon replied first, "This is not the time for apologies, Thunder fortress can you still function", Mason and Tyler repsonded saying, "Yes thankfully there was only a minimum damage to our left arm and chest, but that should not hinder us", The others pilots of the hidden dragon then replied with the same cold tone in their voice saying, "Good, from now on, use every other weapon that you have which can help you in close combat range to attack the kaiju since this one apparently is smarter than the others we have face so far, otherwise once we get the kaiju by itself and injured, then and only then do we empty the missiles in our arsenals, got it, since we would not want to repeat the same incident", Jason and Jill were still guilty over the mistake that they made but focused on the mission at hand and left the apologies for a later time. Gamera''s Pov... "It seems that unless i evolve my defense will remain the same, that will be a problem as those missiles still hurt when they hit my skin". I then looked at the time i had before my evolution took place the jaegers seemed to have come up with a plan to attack me with, i then looked up and wondered what if i swam up. However, i quickly dismissed those thoughts as their missiles would probably hit me and then take their chance to attack as i will be injured. I then remembered a skill of mine that i used as a last option in my last world but it seems that i will have to use it once more. I then activated the skill Mana control which allowed me to gather energy from the world and my surrounding and after containing enough i then release it into a burst of energy. So i quickly asked the system, as how long would it take to charge up the mana from my surrounding and then letting me burst it out towards the jaegers. The system replied saying, "It would take host ten minutes to gather enough energy and allow you to burst it", i then activated the skill and felt an almost familiar like energy coursing through my body, however as it seemed that as the energy gathered into my body in small light particles, i began glowing. But then the system responded saying, "Do not worry host as i have reduced the chance of letting anyone other than you see the Mana particles, meaning only you will see yourself glowing." This however the jaegers did not pick up any of this and continued their attacks. General Pov... Without saying anything else, the hidden dragon jaeger leaped into battle and attacked the kaiju who was gathering energy into it''s body. The others quickly followed even though Jason and Jill thought otherwise, however what they did not know was that the Hidden dragons jaeger had a different objective, which was to capture the kaiju alive. Gamera who was focused had to multi-task as he gathered energy and avoided or blocked attacks that were sent towards him. 7 minutes later... "Guys we need to get out of here, i have a really bad feeling about this", Jason said with an uncertain and worried tone and looked towards Jill who also had the same expression as he dis. Mason replied saying, "Come on man what are you worried about, listen if its about the bet don''t worry i got it covered", however Jason and Jill were still nervous and thought that something was off. However, the other two jaegers did not listen and just attacked, meanwhile Gamera was almost done having his energy charged up. However, with one more minute left was the light particles finally seen by Jason and Jill who were behind the others and trying to attack. "Oh no, Mason you guys need to get out of there, something is going on with the the kaiju, i think it''s going to blow something", Jason said with an urgent tone, "What are you talking about" Mason said as he kept trying to attack Gamera. However Jill then shouted as she felt felt her instincts on edge, "NO, Mason you guys need to get out of there, right Now", "Hey Mason i think he''s right" Tyler said as he saw the light particle gathering around the kaiju. However, they were too late as the one minute was over, and Gamera finally burst the mana energy within him towards the Jaegers. Mason and Tyler who were inside the c.o.c.kpit were stunned and tried to escape but before they could, the jaeger Hidden Dragon got behind them and held them by their back. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING" Mason said with anger in his voice. However, there was no reply and the blast of the attacked consumed them both, meanwhile Jason and Jill who were behind the others saw the whole thing and tried to help but couldn''t. They were then blown back from the blast and tumbled across the ocean floor. Gamera''s Pov "Host Mana reserve is full" the system said with the same Monologue tone, I then replied saying, "Good System, now BURST IT". As soon as I gave the order, the mana within my body was released towards the jaegers who were dumbfounded by my sudden retaliation. However, one of the jaegers got behind the other and used them as a shield, i was disgusted by this behavior of this human and only increased the power of my attack. After 1 minute or so the two jaegers in front of me were destroyed meanwhile the other was damaged and could not get up. At first i wanted to kill them as to destroy any witness of this but then i received a notification from the system saying i only had a limited amount of time before my evolution. So i left and allowed those remaining humans to live, however i quickly swam towards my next location and activated the concealment ability as he left. Jason''s Pov... "Sis are you ok", i said as i looked towards Jill who looked like she had a concussion, she only replied saying, "Yeah, but what about Jason and Mason". I looked towards the explosion site and saw nothing left of the Thunder fortress Jaeger, i then looked towards Jill and shook my head. "Nothing left, but those other damn pilots tried to save their sorry ass by using Mason and Tyler as a shield, Goddammit." Jill then replied saying, "What do we do now?". Jason replied saying, "We go back home and get some answers" Meanwhile within the damaged Hidden Dragon Jaeger c.o.c.kpit, the two pilots seemed to have survived only to turn into microscopic organisms that escaped through the c.o.c.kpit and swam through the Ocean. Then a few hours later they appeared next to other organism that formed a dark silhouette of a slumbering behemoth that lurked inside of a dark cave. The creature then awoke and spoke saying, "It seems that there is a new addition to this battle, how interesting", the creature only spoke once and slept once again. Back to Gamera. As i finally found a suitable cave that was within the Oceanic floor, i then went through a evolution that would help me become a category three. However, it was not easy as it seemed, as i received a notification from the system saying, "For host''s evolution to begin there must be a tribulation that will grant you access to become a category three within the worlds law", i then asked the system what that meant as i did not understand. "System why do i need to follow the worlds law to become a category three", the system replied saying, "If there is no tribulations host and you attain your category three form, then the world laws will destroy you. However, the other kaijus which have entered through breach carried world laws from a higher plane that granted them access to do so." The system then answered all of my questions that i had and began to notify me of my tribulation which was about to begin. "Host will experience three lightning strikes that will shed your current form into a new one, however this shall be no problem for you as this is only a mortal tribulation host., i then quickly asked my final question before the tribulation began, "System how many tribulations are there", the system replied saying, "There are more than 6 host as they will occur when you evolve further in the future." I then felt satisfied and without further ado began the tribulation. General Pov... Then above the oceans surface a storm gathered over Gamera''s location and began crackling lightning that struck the surface of the ocean. Then three lighting strikes, struck the same location one at a time, with the next one being thicker and bigger than the last. Gamera who had been lying under the cave and wondered how the lightning was going to get to him instantly regretted it as the lightning destroyed the cave and struck his back. He felt extreme pain as the lightning pierced his scale and burned it, however his scales then reformed slowly over time. His bones mended and became even stronger than before, his bone structure mended and changed as it began reforming. His shell then retracted into his scale meanwhile his arms and feet became buffed and well developed and grew in size as his body was now even beyond his previous one. As the final lightning strike struck his back, he was now finally reformed, with a new shape and size. Gamera''s Pov... As I was at the point of exhaustion I still had the strength to look at the changes I have gone through. But before i could i received a message from the system saying, "Congratulations host for overcoming your tribulation, do you wish to change your name", I responded saying, "Yes, give me one that will define my meaning in this new life of mine". The system the responded saying, "Congratulations host, your new name will be known as... Hakaira", i did not know what that meant but it had a nice ring to it. I then was overcome by the exhaustion and fatigue that i no longer bothered to check my appearance, and so i fell asleep. ..................... Author: So i would first like to apologize for the late chapters, and also i would like to state a few things that have changed. His name, his appearance, and finally his stats, also i decided to add a few things in the story such as a rival, but can you guys guess who it is. Since it is also the enemy of Godzilla himself and if you can successfully guess who it is, then i will do a mass release which, i will follow through on, i swear. So thats all and leave a review or a few Power stones to help me out, thanks and thank you for reading. Chapter 12 - Finally Hakaira''s Pov... As i fell asleep, i no longer cared about everything around me, i mean that is reckless but would you have enough energy to keep going if you got hit by three lightning strikes. I then went into another deep slumber which i welcomed as i have not been this tired since the battle that happened in my last world. General Pov... As Hakaira went into another deep slumber the two surviving jaeger pilots had now returned back to base, and at the moment they were having a talk with their commander as well as the chinese commissioner from the Hong Kong''s command center concerning the Hidden dragon jaeger whose jaeger pilots went rogue. "What do you mean you don''t know that jaeger?", Jason said while shouting at the commissioner, however the commissioner answered with an unemotional expression on his face saying, "Like i said before, the Hong Kong command center does not have that sort of jaeger.". Jason was fuming at the commissioners expression and just wanted to land his fist into his face, "But when we were deployed they met us along the way and said that they were from the Hong Kong command center" Jill said with a tone of curiosity . The commissioner looked at Jill and said, "We don''t know which command center they came from but what we do know is that our command center''s jaeger unit has no Jaeger with that code-name", the commissioner looked towards Commander Brian and said, "If that will be all commander, i think i will take my leave". "Hey we''re not done yet", Jason said as he was on the point of jumping the commissioner if it wasn''t for Jill holding him back. "Mr. Cosby that is enough, you have finished what you needed to say and this conversation is over, you may return to your quarters and report if there will be any Kaiju attacks, but until then you are dismissed, AM I CLEAR!!!" Jason who was still angry over the loss of his friends looked towards his commander and saw the look on his face, he then forced himself to calm down and said, "Yes, sir" Jason then got up and left with Jill by his side. However, the commissioner who had kept his cool throughout the whole thing was actually sweating bullets from being in that room, as the truth was the jaeger mentioned by Jason was the Hong Kong command center. However, the jaeger dissipated after intercepting a category three kaiju two years ago, the commissioner then used his phone to call Hong Kong command center, however what he did not know was that his call was being traced by Commander Brian. "Hmm, this just got a whole lot complicated", he then looked towards Frank and said, "I want a recording of this conversation and make sure to stay hidden, we don''t know what other secrets that they might have, meanwhile i got an appointment with our research team to find out about that kaijus behaviour". 3 weeks later... Hakaira''s Pov... After waking up from my sleep, i looked around and saw that there was no creature around, but really i felt kind of hungry as it had been awhile since i have eaten something. I then got up and accidentally smashed my head onto the top of the cave, i then looked around and realized that my body had changed, not just in size but in appearance as well. My arms were longer and more developed as well as my leg, i then saw my tail was longer as well but it had spikes on the tip. However, the thing which had greatly changed about me was that i no longer had a shell, i then asked the system as to what happened to my shell. "Your shell host has been retracted into your body however it''s defense capabilities have been embedded into your scale, meaning your defense has not decreased since you evolved", the system said with same unemotional tone in it''s voice. I then replied saying, "That''s good, but i wish to see my stats just to make sure, system Stats". ..... Name: Gamera Age: 20,000,000 years old Height: 96 meters Gender: Male Weight: 10,000 tons Lifespan: Immortal Abilities: Limit breaker (Active), Devour (Active) .... Title: Hakaira The destroyer Level: 29 (category 3) Defense: Rank AAA Speed: Rank BB Strength: Rank BB Energy: Rank BBB Intelligence: Rank AA ..... Skills; Flamethrower: Rank AA Tail whip: Rank BBB Mana control: Rank BB Regeneration: Rank B ..... "Well it seems that there have been a few upgrades system, but where did this new ability and skill come from", I asked the system as i forgot how i acquired them, the system replied saying, "They are the rewards for selecting the second option on how you wanted to evolve, however the first ability you received is called Devour, this ability allows to acquire certain appearances from a kaiju you devoured if you wish to customize your appearance, but the devour ability will also rarely allow you to acquire certain skills from other kaijus you devour. Finally, the new skill you received is regeneration, this skill is common to your healing process however you can upgrade it further to help you by leveling up as well." As the system explained to me the new items in my stats i then asked why did the title that i used to have change. "System why does the title now state, Hakaira the destroyer", the system replied saying, "It is because your name has changed thus your title as well, however instead of using the meaning of your past life your new life will now be what you decide host". I then asked the system a few other questions concerning my stats, and after four to five questions i had finally felt satisfied. I then decided to go looking for a source of food to eat, more than likely a volcano if possible, but that wouldn''t be difficult with the system helping me out. Meanwhile... Jason and his sister were now in a bar with Jason drinking and trying hard to suppress his anger, whereas jill hadn''t even touched her glass but still wondered about that kaiju that they met. "Hey sis, what are you doing, you haven''t even touched your glass at all" Jason asked with a drunk tone in his voice, meanwhile Jill stopped thinking and looked at her brother and said, "Oh! I''m just thinking of Tommy, i wonder how he is doing". Jason looked at his sister and said, "Don''t worry about sis, I''m sure he is doing fine, unlike Mason and Tyler who had to jump in head first and to get betrayed in the end by someone we can''t even find". He then downed the contents of his glass and poured himself some more, however as he was about to finish in one gulp, jill asked him another question. "Hey Jason, what do you think about that Kaiju that we met from before", Jason who was still drunk got angry and shouted at jill saying, "WHAT THE F.U.C.K DO I CARE ABOUT SOME F.U.C.K.I.N.G KAIJU, THAT THING KILLED MASON AND TYLER, JILL". However, Jill only looked at Jason and said, "That was because we attacked it and it retaliated Jason, didn''t you notice that the kaiju only attacked the other one, don''t you find that a little bit suspicious". Jason looked at Jill and said, "Jill I don''t care about that, all i know is that Kaijus kill humans, they killed Daniel, Mason and Tyler, and our job is to kill them nothing else", Jason then took his glass and finished it in one swallow, while Jill was still suspicious but didn''t say anything else. Chapter 13 - Research Team Hakaira''s Pov... As i swam through the bottom of the Ocean, i was slowly being led by my system towards an underwater volcano that was beneficial and nutritious to me, as i was both flame resistant and lava was one source of energy that helped my flame throwing skill as well. (Authors note: I don''t know what Gamera eats, but in this one he eats lava and other Kaijus due to the devour skill he has, just go along with it please) Anyways, about a few minutes later i found an underwater volcano that was emitting heat, at that point i dove right into it and began to suck all of the orange and hot liquid within the volcano. As i enjoyed my meal i received another notification from the system saying, "Host a kaiju will arrive in two days shortly, host is advised that this one will be more difficult to deal with." "Huh, but system why is this new kaiju going to be even more difficult", i asked as i was really curious about the Kaiju which would arrive. However, unexpectedly the system responded saying, "This kaiju will be a category four that has been sent from the other world, however it seems that there will now be two sent over from the breach". I was surprised by what the system said and asked, "What why will there be two coming over, system", "It is because of the fact that host has been killing kaijus at a very fast pace, this is why those of the otherworld have sent two to make sure that whatever is those kaijus must be exterminated" i then continued listening to the system talking meanwhile i was swallowing a vast amount of lava and still eating while planning out my attack strategy. As Hakaira was thinking of ways to fight the new kaiju, Commader Brian was now gathering even more information about that peculiar kaiju. "So what do you have for me", the people he was talking to were Newton and Herman, both are geniuses in their own field of expertise, however even they were having a difficult time concerning themselves with newly kaiju. However, the only thing they had come up with so far are theories, but due to the fact that Newton had more knowledge about kaijus than anyone else he had beaten his rival and friend Herman with the amount of theories that he had came up with so he went first. Newton looked towards the commander and said, "Sir i have a lot of theories about this kaiju but the most relevant and more likely are these" He then took his time explaining his first theory and second while using photos taken of Hakaira as well which made sense, but when he finally got to his final theory he looked excited at the same time as well as fascinated by it. "My final theory sir is this, from what i have concluded from the appearance of the kaiju and when those two jaeger pilots first encountered it I believe that..." Newton then took a deep breath and finally finished his sentence saying, "That the kaiju itself is not from the breach but from our own world". Herman who was listening to Newtons theory shook his head as he looked towards the commander and said, "Sir I believe you should listen to my theory before you follow this mad buffoon". Newton looked towards the commander and said, "No sir I am serious, listen from i have gathered from the Kaijus resting place here on our continent, i found out that the geological structure from the hole it came out of, was from 20 million years ago, I mean this must also be the reason why there has been a limited amount of discovery concerning the dinosaurs on our continent, i mean if we can capture it alive then maybe we can find out more about-", sadly as Newton was about to finish his sentence Commander Brian cut him off by making a stop gesture with his hand and said, "That is enough Dr. Geiser i think i have heard just enough, now i would like to listen to your theories Dr. Gotlieb." Herman who had been waiting for his chance did not forget to smirk at the look of defeat on Newtons face, he then looked at the Commander and said, "Sir i have but one theory and I believe that this Kaiju is a different one from its kind." Commander Brian looked at Herman and said, "How different?", Herman looked at commander Brian and said, "From what i have concluded so far, i believe that this Kaiju must be a rogue individual that feeds on its own kind to sustain itself and must have escaped through the breach as well." Commander Brian looked at Herman and said, "Then why does it not finish consuming the kaiju itself", Herman at that point looked nervous and said, "I am still working on that, Sir", Commander got up and said, "Well find out, because this kaiju is something that we have not seen since the breach opened in our own backyard". "Yessir", Herman then looked excited whereas Newton looked towards the commander and said, "But sir, all i really need is a sample before you kill it, otherwise we might be overlooking something here, I''m just saying sir", Commander Brian who had been listening turned to look at Newton and said, "Dr. Geiser, I''m not sure if you know this but i have already lost two jaegers to this kaiju and i am not about to risk another just because of some samples that you wish to acquire." Commander Brian then left the two scientists and made his way back to the command center. Meanwhile Herman did not forget his chance to insult Newton''s theories, "Well Newton it seems that once again you only wasted your chance due to being a kaiju groupie.", Newton looked towards Herman and said, "Oh shut up Herman" Hakaira''s Pov... As i was finally full after eating a heavy meal i decided to go find a new cave or at least a suitable location to sleep in, as i swam through the ocean i saw one cave that looked suitable enough for me. I then went into it and began to sleep as i am still full from the meal, anyways as i slept i already had a plan to deal with the new kaiju that was coming from the breach. "System, wake me up when the new kaiju arrives from the breach", "Of course host", i then went to sleep as i felt happy and full at same time. 2 days later... The command centers in the world were now receiving breach activity, however at this point the breach itself was even more active than before. All of the commanders in each of their own countries were looking over their radar and felt scared that this sort of thing could happen, commander Brian immediately called Herman and Newton over immediately. When the two scientist arrived they saw the grave situation happening in the command center, Newton looked up towards the commander and said, "Sir whats going on". Commander Brian looked at the two and said, "There are now two kaijus coming out of the breach itself". The two scientist were shocked and shouted saying, "WHAT" Meanwhile... "Host two kaijus have now arrived", Hakaira who was sleeping opened both his eyes and said, "Finally, lets see what challenge that these two new kaijus can provide." Chapter 14 - Huh? General Pov... "What but how can there be two, i calculated two days ago that... that would happen 6 days from now unless." Herman then looked towards Newton and said, "Unless it was because-", "Because of that new kaiju." Newton said as he finished Hermans sentence. They both looked towards the commander Brian and asked, "So what is your plan commander.", Commander looked towards them and said, "We only have 4 Mark 1 jaegers, 3 Mark 2, and 3 Mark 3 jaegers plus the damaged Hightower Jaeger. At this point we can only sent two mark threes from our command center to combat them , but we need more help." Frank quickly said, "But the policy states that only when a command center requires the support of another due to limited amount of jaegers or insufficient amount, only then will the government of that command center allow it." Commander Brian looked towards Frank and said, "I know but, lets just hope that these kaijus don''t attack our continent, but i certainly would not wish that fate on another." Herman interrupted and said, "Commander pardon my intrusion but why would you think that these would attack us first." Commander Brian looked at Herman and said, "I have a feeling that they were sent to kill this rogue kaiju, but the only location and continent that it has ever gone to is our own, however i may be wrong." He then looked towards the radar and asked what are the categories of the two kaijus, Frank answered saying, "Both are category 4 kaijus... sir". Commander looked towards Frank and said, "~sigh~, God help us all, Mr. Smith i want both Hightower''s and region ranger''s pilots to be fully suited and to combat and intercept the kaiju. "Yessir, he then went to another mic and shouted saying, "This is Command center, calling Hightower and Region ranger pilots, report for duty.", Jill and Jason who were now both sleeping off from last night woke up from both the announcement and the notification they received from command center. "Jason, wake up" Jill said as she got out from her room and woke Jason up who was still sleeping, "Ok, what time is it.", he asked as he was still asleep, "It''s 7 am, we need to hurry up, Commander Brian is on edge right now and i really don''t want us to be ones who push him off the edge.", "Fine", Jason said as he got up While Jill and Jason were gettin ready for the mission, the other two pilots of region ranger also prepared themselves as well. The two pilots are Micheal north, and Jessica stone, these two are new recruits who are now about to begin their first mission. "Hey, Jess", Micheal said as he looked towards Jessica, however she replied saying, "I will, but you be careful when we drift." After 10-15 minutes later, the four pilots were now fully suited and making their way into the jaeger c.o.c.kpit, they connected themselves and awaited for the drop. "This is Hightower, waiting for drop", Jason and Jill said as they were waiting, "This is Region Ranger waiting for drop", Michael and Jessica said as they were ready as well." "Alright, This is commander Brian speaking, your orders are to intercept the two kaijus who escaped from the breach, as it seems that they are heading for the US, anyways Codenames are, Salamander and Night-wing" Commander Brian said with an indifferent tone. However, Jason who was listening was holding back the urge to laugh, "Nightwing, hahahaha, whats next Batman, hahahaha, who even comes up with these nicknames." He then looked towards Jill and saw that she was shaking her and whispered saying, "Idiot", Jason then stopped laughing and said, "Is this an open channel". Jill didn''t answer but nodded her head, Jason then heard commander Brian coughing the next second, "Cough... Cough... Must i remind you Mr. Cosby that this is an open channel, and yes i make the nicknames myself." "Yes sir, i apologize sir", Jason said as he was really scared for doing so stupid, however the pilots Michael and Jessica did not laugh but were waiting for the drop. Frank who had been working on the two Jaegers simulation looked towards the commander and said, "Ready for drop sir", "Alright Mr. Smith engage for drop". The two jaeger c.o.c.kpits then dropped at a fast pace and connected to the rest of the jaeger body, as it connected the robotic limbs came to life as well as the entire body. "Mr. Smith prepare for neural handshake", "Neural handshake ready sir", the four pilots then went into the drift as they connected their minds and melded through a bridge of memories. "Hightower, Region Ranger, roll out.", Commander Brian said as he looked towards the ocean side. Hakaira''s Pov... As i made my way towards the breach i had already noticed that the two kaijus were now making their way towards the city. I then followed and a few minutes later or so i identified them swimming at a extremely fast pace, but i could easily catch up. However, i did not want to be noticed by them and so i kept my distance of about a mile or so, i then kept my current pace as i chased the two kaijus. As the two kaijus were reaching the shallow i noticed that there were jaegers in their way especially the damaged one from, i then stopped and remembered how these jaegers took advantage of me when i was injured and in a rush. I then thought i might as well do that to them as well, and so i laid back and awaited to see which of these jaegers or kaiju would die first. Jills Pov... I was now really worried after the kaijus were said that they were making their way towards us, but my main concern was that my son had a field trip and that happened to be today and so i did not know whether he had evacuated or not. But one thing i needed to make sure of is that these two kaijus do not go past a single inch of Hightowers body as the people had not finished evacuating yet, i then looked towards Jason and told him the reason for being nervous and scared. He looked at me and said, "Lets do this together.", i nodded and focused on the two kaijus and back at region ranger. It seemed that the first kaiju was a lizard that had horns on its head, whereas the second one was a a kaiju that has a fish head and bird wings that was retracted into its back. I then told the Region rangers pilots, both Jessica and Michael the plan and how we needed to protect each others backs. They both responded by agreeing through the intercom, all of us then charged at the two kaijus by using the missiles in our arsenal. Me and Jason took on the one that looked like a salamander while the one which looked like a bird was left with Michael and Jessica. We charged the salamander by jumping on top of its back and began to attack it by using a newly installed axe into our left arm, we then hacked the shoulder but saw that it was almost impossible. We then attacked its back to try and slow it down or at least injure it. However, the salamander kept moving without giving us the chance to properly attack it, we retracted the axe and used both of our arms to hold onto the neck. From a different perspective it looked like we were riding on a bull, a reptilian bull, we tried to hold on but it then used its tail to knock us of its back. As we fell i noticed that Michael and Jessica were having a hard time but managed to injure it, however the kaiju then extended its two wings and suddenly took flight. That was not where it ended though, as the kaiju suddenly flapped its wings it had sent numerous amounts of feathers that then penetrated Region rangers armor. "Oh no, Jason we need to help Jessica and Michael" i said with a extremely worried tone, Jason looked at me and said, "We need to hurry.". The two of us then tried to run towards Michael and Jessica but were blocked by the salamander kaiju, it then blocked our path and stopped us from running towards Region ranger. We tried to attack it but saw that Region Ranger had lost its right arm and the kaiju was now in the air with its wing fully extended it then flew towards Region Ranger and used it to take off its head which had Jessica and Micheal inside it then turned towards the head and was about to destroy it. "Not again.", Jason said as he took out the missiles within our arsenal and fired it towards the Kaiju. Luckily it hit but that costed us as the salamander kaiju used its tail to knock us off, where as the kaiju which we attacked with missile was now falling towards the city. I thought it was my imagination but when i looked towards the freeway there was a school bus that still had children coming out of it. "TOMMY!!", i shouted as i saw that the kaiju was about to land on top of it, Jason looked towards the freeway and saw that there was a school bus on the freeway and that the Kaiju was about to land on top of it. "Oh no, what have i done.". Jill closed her eyes as she did not want to see the person she wanted to protect was about to die while she couldn''t do anything about it. However, as she opened her eyes she saw a different scene as the kaiju which was about to fall on top of all those children was now being held. "Huh?". Chapter 15 - Purpose!! Hakaira''s Pov... As i watched on as the two kaijus ripped the other two jaegers apart i found it quite entertaining, but at the same time i felt empty and pity for them. However, i shook my head of these thoughts and wondered how to destroy the ones who came out of this battle alive. But then as the battle progressed, the one of the jaegers was now destroyed while the other had launched an attack towards the kaiju that was in the air. The only problem was that the kaiju was now falling towards the humans, and what i saw was a group of young humans coming out of a yellow colored vehicle. What happened next was something i did not expect as i was now standing on the shallow part of the water with my hands now in the air. My hands then received the kaiju just as it was about to land over the young human. I then held the kaiju by its neck and back and kept it from falling onto the group of children''s around the yellow vehicle. The kaiju itself is extremely heavy as its weight would probably match my own strength, however i managed to pick it up and threw towards the ocean. As i looked back at the small humans and all i saw was the same look i received when i first met the humans in my old world. I felt nothing else but innocence within them as i got closer to look at them, however one small human in particular stood up and pointed behind me. I knew what he was doing as i felt the kaiju heading towards me from behind, however all i did was extend my hand and grabbed it by the neck. I then turned and roared at it at the same time, "ROOAARR!!", the kaiju had fear emanating from its eyes. I then grabbed one of its wings and ripped it off, the kaiju screamed used its legs to kick me away. I gave it what it wanted as i let it go, it then scurried onto the ground and tried to get back up. However, i only felt a slight pain from my jaw from my jaw, but that only made me more angrier. I then ate the wing in my hand which i had ripped earlier from the kaiju, as i looked at it while devouring its back i made a smug expression at the same time. It seemed that the kaiju felt insulted and roared at me but i only laughed and finished eating its wing. I then received a notification from the system which told me the stats of the kaiju. Kaiju: Category 4 Codename given: Night-wing Size: 115 meters Strength: Rank BBB Speed: Rank AA (Rank BB) Intelligence: Rank C Defense: Rank B "Huh? System why did the kaijus speed say Rank AA but now it says Rank BB", i asked as i was confused myself. The system replied saying, "It is because host has decreased its speed by taking off one of the kaijus wings." I then realized that the kaijus flight was its trump card but i just ruined that. The kaiju then rammed itself at me by using its body and tried to push me, however i countered by matching its speed and grabbing its head. I then pulled its head backward and made sure to drag it with me as i made my way towards the deep, with the kaiju now struggling to escape my grab. Jill''s Pov... As i thought that the end was near for my son, an unexpected scene occurred right in front of both me and my brother. A kaiju who we had not seen before was now dragging the other kaiju by the head towards the deep. Both me and Jason were too stunned to say anything else but watch, i looked at my brother who still could not believe what he just witnessed. "Jason, you know what we have to do!" I said as i looked at him , "NO ABSOLUTELY NOT, JILL I TOLD YOU THAT KAIJUS KILL HUMANS!" he shouted at me with eyes full of anger. However, i looked at him and said, "Well this one just saved a couple of children including your nephew, which most kaijus wouldn''t even consider doing if they wanted to." Jason looked at me and back at the Kaiju and said, "Fine but we will only help it until we get rid of these two kaijus, after that we do our job." I nodded my head with hesitation and mobilized the jaeger along with jason towards the salamander kaiju, we then continued our assault and tried to find its weak spot. Hakaira''s Pov... As i continued dragging the kaiju, i noticed that the jaeger which i had attacked previously was now battling the other kaiju, at first i saw it unmoving but after watching it for awhile it mobilized itself and attacked the other kaiju. I then thought, "Hmm... maybe it was a good decision to leave those two alive, now i can finish this one off without having to worry about the other kaiju. As i was now in my element i released the kaiju and began my onslaught upon it, even though it is a category 4 kaiju as long as it does not know how to attack properly with its low intelligence, and poor defense i can still win this. I then swam at it and dragged down into the deep water, from there i began to shred it apart as it also attacked me. However, due to the high ranking of my defense, this did not bother me as i used my left arm to grab its remaining wing and rip it off. It screamed but as we were underwater it could not make any other sound, it then tried to push me away and escaped however that was foolish as it really pissed me off. I grabbed it by its head and opened its jaws and breathed out a fireball into it, the kaiju continued to struggle but in the end i was able to win and finish it off. I then slowly devoured it''s body in hopes of getting any new skills however i was disappointed when i received notification from the system saying, "Skills: None received Appearance: Received limbs; can only choose one. - Wing limb (Allows host to gain the ability to fly) - Arm limb (Increase in strength by one rank) - Leg limb (Increase in speed by half a rank) No time limit, host can choose whenever you wish." I then looked over the appearance of change i can choose from and felt happy that i could choose when i liked. However, i remembered that the other kaiju was still alive i then wondered what i would receive after killing that one. So i quickly rushed to the surface before the kaiju died, as i would not receive any rewards from it if it did. Jills Pov... It has been 5 minutes since the new kaiju dragged the other one into the ocean, meanwhile Jason and i were still trying to kill the salamander kaiju. The only problem was that we have yet to find any weakness, and command center needed another 5 minutes before the next jaeger arrived. So we have been stalling for time but that was easier said than done, as we were getting thrashed and toyed around by the kaiju. "Jason hows our missiles" i asked as i was hoping for a way to weaken or injure this kaiju, "Empty, we have nothing except the axe and sword" Jason said as we still paid attention the kaijus every move. The kaiju then lifted its left arm and tried to slap us from our right side, however we then dodged and went under it. But instinctively i swung the sword under its arm and saw that it managed to penetrate its arm pits. Both jason and i were happy and depressed at the same time, since we finally found its weak spot, only problem is that this thing weighed a ton and I''m pretty it wasn''t going to let us flip it over so that we could stab it in its stomach. However, as we were distracted the enraged kaiju used its tail to slap us and flip the jaeger over, it then roared and tried to stomp its feet on top of us. Luckily, Jason and i reacted quickly and managed to avoid its head from stomping our head. But that didn''t stop it from crushing our left arm, which was painful to experience, but even more so for Jason as he controlled the jaegers left hemisphere. It then went for our legs and bit and ripped off the right leg as well, that was painful for me this time as i was controlling the right hemisphere. Both me and Jason felt that one and tried to move but before we could, the kaiju was now on top of us and staring right into our face. It then unhinged its jaw and was about to devour us, but before it could something roared from behind it. Hakairas Pov... "Alright I''m not late, now lets see what kind of skill i will get out of you, RROOOAAARRRR!!!" Chapter 16 - New skill "Now then i will see what kind of skill i can get out of you." I thought in my head as i attacked the other kaiju, however it seemed that it had anticipated my thoughts and used its tail to attack me with. But as it had almost reached my head i dodged it just in time and continued my advancement. From there i grabbed the kaijus back and began to punch it, however the back itself was extremely hard and was covered by scales that made none of my attacks go through. The kaiju then used its tail to hit my back with as i flew forwards, it then roared at me and tried to stomp my head with its feet. Luckily i dodged it and managed to move head to the side, from there i saw the injuries which the kaiju had gotten from fighting the damaged jaeger. I then realized that the kaiju was much like the others and had its chest and stomach as its weakness. However, before i could attack the kaiju from beneath, the kaiju tried to attack me while i was still on the ground. I instinctively moved and made it out from underneath it, it then roared and tried to attack me, but since i am faster than it, the kaiju was unable to catch up. I knew that if i did not kill this kaiju soon, i worried that maybe more jaegers would make their way towards me. So i quickly jumped onto the kaijus back and used my flamethrower attack, at first all it showed was a reaction of being annoyed however as i used my attack towards its face the kaiju itself got extremely pissed and actually stood to get rid of me. At first i was surprised that this thing could stand but i did not stop as i got below it and began attacking its stomach with my claws. As i attacked i noticed that this kaiju was even more taller than i am but that made sense as i was only 96 meters tall, but i did not mind that. However, before i could do any serious damage the kaiju used its arms to push me away. It then roared at me and looked at its chest and noticed that some of its flesh was torn off. It looked at me and saw that the torn flesh which it was looking for was now in my hands and was about to be in my mouth. I never got tired of seeing the kaijus faces as they realized that i was not an easy opponent to begin with and that they had underestimated. But i was really relieved that i had now become even faster than before and i was really glad that i made the right choice, because i now had more of an advantage compared to a few other kaijus. I quickly bit into the kaijus flesh and finally heard the system and saw the kaijus status, and now i looked over its status; Kaiju: Category 4 Codename given: Salamander Size: 120 meters Weight: 14,000 tons Strength: Rank AA Speed: Rank BB Intelligence: Rank B Defense: Rank BB Skills; Scale shield Tail whip I felt confused as to why this kaiju had skills appearing in its status, but i asked the system as I couldn''t figure it out. "System, how is it that this kaijus status reveals two skills and more information in its status while the other one which i had killed had none.", the system replied saying, "It is because host has become stronger after killing the first category 4 kaiju and has almost reached category 4 yourself, as you reach category 4 and beyond you will be able to view more of the of other kaijus status which are two categories above yours.", "Alright but why did this not occur when i reached category 3 or 2". The system took a moment and replied saying, "It is because category 4 is considered the benchmark which god had given me to allow you to view other kaijus status, however i do not know beyond that." I was surprised that the god which had sent me here actually gave me a few things to help me out with at the same time. However, since the system does not know the reason why, and so i felt that I shouldn''t inquire any further. I then quickly focused onto the battle and attacked the kaiju once more, i moved from one side to the next in order to dodge its attacks. It worked but it was a bit exhausting at the same time, however as i dodged i noticed that the jaeger which was damaged from before had a weapon in one of its arms, suddenly i had an idea. Jills Pov... "We have to get out of here before those two kaijus get close to us and get us caught up in their fight." Jason said as he looked at me and awaited my reply, however i was too focused on the two kaijus fights that i failed to hear what he said. "Jill... Jill... JILL!!", "Huh? What?" I said as i looked at him, however jason looked at where i was looking and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but I''m telling you that kaiju won''t be helping us if we caught in its fight. So come one we need to get out of here before we get caught up." Jason then ejected himself and checked the status of jaeger as he wanted to get out of the jaeger. "Ok, so power is down after the kaiju pretty fried us, but we should get-" however he could say anything else i cut him off by telling him to look in front. The kaiju which had been fighting the other was now heading our way, i turned to jason and said, "Hold on to something". He did not hesitate as he held to a part of the c.o.c.kpit, i then looked back at the kaiju and noticed that it looked familiar as i feel that i have seen it before. However, as it was looking at us it then went for our left arm that had a sword within it and bit it off. "YOU SEE I TOLD WE WERE GOING TO GET CAUGHT UP IN THEIR PISS FIGHT!!!", Jason said as he still continued to hang on to the side of the c.o.c.kpit and was struggling by the looks of it. However, i looked back and jason and told him to look, he did and saw what the kaiju wanted our arm for. "Holy crap, what the hell is going on, first it was that weird turtle kaiju and now this kaiju that looks like a lizard but is smart." I agreed and asked, "How long till reinforcement gets here?", "About a few more minutes, probably two-three minutes give or take." Jason said as he looked back at the battle scene. Hakaira''s Pov... Now i got a weapon, only problem is how do i use it, and so i swung it towards the kaiju which faced me with a confused look on its face. I understood and felt the same way as i probably looked insane for doing this but i continued attacking by swing the arm up and down and side to side. Then when the kaiju was getting annoyed it tried to use its arms again in order to push me away. However, the arm got in its way and pierced it through, the kaiju looked like it felt extreme pain and tried to pull out the weaponized arm. However, in order to do that it needed to stand up on its two legs and pull it out. However, the moment it did i immediately tackled it onto the ground and took the weaponized arm out myself. As the kaijus arms were not fast enough to catch i used my tail whip to knock its hands away and tried to stab it with the arm in my hands. However, as the arm penetrated the kaijus flesh it used its tail whip of its own to try and knock me off. But i was not about to let that happen, as I immediately charged up another flamethrower and used it to burn the kaijus exposed flesh. The kaiju screamed and tried to push me off and get up, but due to its weight it was unable to do so. From there i continued burning it from the chest all the way onto the abdominal, i then received a notification from the system. "Congratulations host for killing the category 4 kaiju, you have now almost reached the peak of becoming a category 4 kaiju.", "Hold on, system does that mean that i have not reached the amount of exp to evolve yet." I said as i was really exhausted from killing the salamander kaiju. The system responded by saying, "Yes host, you would need to destroy another category 3 kaiju or 4 to evolve further." I then felt that the need to ask further was not needed and so i dragged the kaiju carcass to eat, but before i could drag it out any further an attack of a missile came from my side. I turned and no surprise a jaeger was now attacking me, what is it with these humans, do they not understand that i will kill them if they attack me. However, an idea came to mind and i asked the system to confirm it, "System what mark version is this jaeger.", "Mark 4 host" the system replied in my head. I smiled and asked, "Then would i evolve further if i destroy it", "Yes host". Chapter 17 - Great!! Jasons Pov... As we watched the smaller kaiju finish off the salamander kaiju both me and Jill were shocked to see another kaiju that possessed intelligence and killed its own kind. After waiting a few minutes for the battle to end, reinforcements had finally arrived and what great timing, now this kaiju would be killed, i mean its got to be exhausted after killing the other one. However, we couldn''t contact the other jaeger as our communication system was destroyed, but from what we could see the jaeger which had just arrived was another mark 4 jaeger, codename: Retro destroyer, i mean dumb name but no one thought of anything else at the time. Piloted by the CJ brothers, Christopher and John which no surprise had a dumb nickname for themselves as well. Anyways the smaller kaiju which was dragging the other one had stopped, I don''t know if it was due to the screen being damaged from the fight or i was too tired but i swear, i could see that damn thing smiling at us and then looked back at retro destroyer. Suddenly i had an extremely bad feeling that something wrong was about to happen. Hakaira''s Pov... Now this is good news as all i needed to do was destroy this jaeger and i would evolve, now lets see what its first move will be. The jaeger which had now dropped onto the ground first made its way towards the damaged jaeger and still kept its distance while it was keeping its eyes on me at the same time. It then took two small creatures which i could think as humans, and so i let it as i felt that it could not be able to fight me with its full capabilities if it was burdened by those humans. It then slowly walked back and was about to make its way towards a severed jaeger head the also had two other humans within it. The annoying thing was that it looked back at me but really i felt tired and just decided to sit and eat the kaiju carcass. This action of mine might have taken them by surprise as the jaeger stopped and looked at me and seemed to be confirming something at the moment. Suddenly as i was eating the carcass which tasted bland but i did not mind, a small creature which looked like bug was flying above me and made small currents of wind. I did not give it any thought as i quickly devoured the kaiju carcass, while keeping an eye on the jaeger. Jills Pov... "Christopher, i don''t think you guys need to fight this kaiju." I said as i felt that even they would not be able to beat it. However, they chose to ignore me and kept on looking towards the kaiju and seemed to confirm something, probably a message from command center. They then looked at me and jason and responded to my words by saying, "Sorry Jill but commander Brian wants to put this kaiju down." I knew that whatever i said would not change their mind, they then went to pick up Micheal and Jessica. However, as he picked it up another jaw dropping scene happened as the smaller kaiju was now eating the kaiju carcass. All of us felt sickened by it, even jason who was right next to me said, "You want that cannibal thing to live, sheesh sis you need some therapy" i responded saying, "Its probably trying to survive but im just not sure why its eating the other one...". Ok maybe it probably was not all good but still it saved tommy and the other children. Christopher and John made their way towards the highway and dropped us off, as we got off I immediately ran towards the yellow bus and shouted tommy''s name with tears in my eyes. As i got closer and there he was, and he seemed to see me as well as he ran towards me while shouting mommy at me. I then caught him and hugged him with tears falling down my eyes and cheeks, he then looked at me and said, "Mommy, Mommy, i like that big kaiju, i want to be like that when i grow up." I was shocked as he said that, as i thought that he would say something different. However, i did not get mad instead i smiled and said, "You can be whatever you want to be honey." He smiled and saw jack walking behind me and jumped off of me and ran towards him. "Hey uncle jack, uncle jack." He shouted as he jumped and was caught by jason midway, Jason smiled and said, "Hey sport we need to get out of here before that kaiju attacks us, ok", "No, i don''t think that kaiju will attack us since it saved us, also when the birdie kaiju was about to fall on top of us ,it caught it and threw it away and then looked back at us, but when it did i saw the other kaiju running back at it, so i stood up and shouted to look behind him.", tommy said as he was explaining everything that had just happened. "Oh really!", "Yeah and now i know what I''m going to be when i grow up", tommy said with fascination on his face. "What, a jaeger pilot like me." However, to Jason''s surprise tommy said, "Nope, I''m going to be a Kaiju that can protect uncle jack and mommy." Jason looked at me and then back at tommy and said, "Are you sure, i mean kaijus are big bad ugly monsters, don''t you want to be like me.", "Nope, im going to be a kaiju mommy said that i could be whatever i wanted even a kaiju." Tommy said with a bright smile, whereas Jason felt defeated and said, "Sure buddy" he then hugged tommy and looked at me with a disappointed expression on his face. However, i was too focused on the upcoming battle that i did not look at Jasons expression due to what Tommy said to him. Problem was that there was a chopper that caught the kaijus current actions, now this was going to be another headache for commander Brian to resolve. Hakaira''s Pov... Alright it seemed that i have finished eating the kaijus carcass including the bones and just in time, as the jaeger had made its way towards me with a prepared stance. I then heard a notification from my system as i saw a few blue notifications appearing in front of me. I ignored them and focused on the newly arrived jaeger, it then stopped first and waited for me to make the first move. Thing is that i was waiting for it to make the first move as well, then surprisingly the jaeger sent two small metal shaped weapons that were heading my way. Non-surprisingly i dodged them and ran towards the jaeger and tried to punch it, the jaeger dodged and suddenly used a technique to push me down while holding my arm. I used my strength to push them off but unexpectedly it used to a different movement to twist my arm, i felt that if this kept going my arm would be broken. So i immediately used my tail to whip the jaeger by head, it worked as it let my arms go. I then crawled away and got up once again to face the jaeger and tried to come up with another plan. The jaeger then pulled a different weapon from its side and waited for me to make another move. I then ran towards the jaeger and managed to tackle it while dodging its attack, i then opened my mouth to end this by burning the jaeger and destroying it. However, as i inhaled a right amount of oxygen and was about to release it, the jaeger managed to hold my throat and point my mouth upwards as i was now firing flame towards the sky. I then pushed away the jaegers arms and used my flame to burn its left arm off. The jaeger quickly responded by firing another small cylindrical weapon from its shoulder that blew me away from my chest and managed to damaged my skin. I jumped backwards and felt a searing pain from my chest and saw that a few of skin was torn off. I got up and touched my chest and then stared at the jaeger in front of me, i felt pain but also pleasure from this battle as this was an enemy which knew how to handle itself well without showing any weakness and has done more damage than what those kaijus did, now lets continue this. Chapter 18 - Dominance Jasons Pov... As i carried Tommy and left with my sister to a safer location, along with Micheal and Jessica who was still apparently traumatized after her first battle with a kaiju and a close experience to death. As we made it towards the truck sent by the military we were given towels and warm blankets as the weather itself was still the same during the winter. I then gave jill, Micheal and Jessica a towel and a few blankets to warm them up. The truck then began moving back to base, but the most annoying thing that happened along the way was the helicopter which was observing the battle between retro destroyer and the lizard like kaiju. This was something that commander brian was not going to be happy about, and now we weren''t going to hear the end of it. However, that was for later as right now the battle between the two was becoming intense. I knew that Chris and john could beat that kaiju since... well i did not want to admit it but, if me and jills record of defending the American division was impressive and would be placed in the top 5 then these guys would be in the top three in the U.S. I mean if we were to look at casualties of kaijus attacks, both chris and john had the least ever recorded. This was why i believed that they could beat the crap out of this kaiju, but for some reason I just can''t shake the feeling from that smile the kaiju made. However, i put this at the back of my mind as the battle was going pretty well. Hakairas Pov... This jaeger is pretty good in using both its movements to push me off or hold me in a difficult situation, they must have much experience. I then moved towards it and began by holding onto its hands, as soon as i did i quickly used my tail to trip it from its leg. However, it quickly jumped up, and as soon as its feet''s touched the ground it turned around and held my hands while pulling me over from its shoulders. I then realized that i was now on the ground, while the jaeger was above and was about to stab me with a weapon in its left hand. I quickly dodged and saw that its left arm was stuck in something, at that point i punched its head and managed to knock it off of its feet. I then got on top of the jaeger and punched both its head and chest. But that lasted for a moment as the jaeger opened its chest and was about to launch another metallic weapon from it. However, i was prepared and moved towards the side, while gathering oxygen inside my mouth and immediately fired it at its chest. I then noticed that one weapon which had yet to be launched had exploded within its chest. Then an explosion occurred with the jaegers chest which damaged it from within, i then stood on top and thought of something which i needed to do. As in the future many of these jaegers would still be underestimating me. So i need to prove myself, i need to exert my dominance and show them. Christophers Pov... 10 minutes earlier. "Hey john, how long do you think we can finish this kaiju, huh?", i said as i was felt confident that we could beat the kaiju we were facing. "Lets see if we can do it within 10 minutes if we can, then that would be a new record.", my brother said as he probably also felt that it would be an easy job. For the next few minutes we obviously had the advantage as we fought the kaiju. However, 6 minutes later i noticed that this kaiju was adapting to situation it was in. But we managed to use a normal flipping technique which put it onto the ground. John then pressed from our arsenal of weapons to push out a weapon from our left arm. However, just as we were about to pierce it into the kaiju, it dodged and now our arm was stuck within the ground. We tried to quickly pull it out, however the kaiju had reacted first and punched our chest then our c.o.c.kpit which had us dazed and managed to drop us onto the ground. It then landed ontop of us and began punching our chest, but we immediately used our missiles from within our chest to try and push it off or hurt it. But the kaiju somehow knew and dodged to the side, what happened next was something both john and i did not expect. The damn kaiju was now emitting fire from its mouth and sent a damn flame thrower into our chest which ignited a missile which had not yet launched. The missile which ignited within our chest had damaged everything and pushed us into a critical state. At that moment i knew that it wasn''t us who were toying with it, but it was kaiju that was toying with us, do you know how i knew, it was because the damn kaiju was smiling by showing its extremely sharp jaws. However, our nightmare did not end there, as the kaiju moved its hand and pulled at our head. I knew at that moment what this damn kaiju wanted to do, it dteached our head off from our body. It then raised our head up until its own face was close to ours, it then opened its jaws and just when we thought it was going to devour us all it did was roar at high volume which nearly damaged our ear drums. It then used lifted us even higher than before, at that point we were above its head. I tried to not notice but how could i not, there was a chopper flying over us and probably got everything, from the beginning of the fight towards the ending. General Pov... To many who were watching the news many were first shocked that a kaiju was eating its own kind. Then a scene which had never been witnessed before was now happening, many have seen the defeat of a jaeger before. However, this was something never before seen, a kaiju had not only defeated a jaeger but it was now holding the mutilated jaeger head above its own. It then seemed to be proving something by doing this, some did not understand and thought that it was doing something barbaric in its actions. However, to those who had been on many battles, or those who knew the behavior of certain creatures. This action that the kaiju was performing seemed to be proving its dominance not only to the jaegers, but to all those in the world. In fact one creature in hiding was closely watching the scene and felt its blood boil, "A bit more, once you have reached the level of which i would require of you, i will come and devour you myself before those of the other world do. Chapter 19 - Category 4 As i held the jaegers head above my own, i heard a notification ringing within my head. "Congratulations host for defeating a mark 4 jaeger, host has now reached the amount of Exp to evolve into a category 4." > Time remaining until evolution - 1 hr 59 min 57 seconds > Tribulation difficulty - 2/6 difficulty rate (Extreme mode) "Umm system what does it mean by extreme mode." I asked as i felt curious about this new mode. "Well as i have mentioned before host there are six tribulations with their own mode of difficulty. The first which host experienced was the normal mode host and as you know there are six; - Complex - Extreme - Hell - Asura - Nirvana - Beyond The first three modes of difficulty is 2x more difficult than the last, however this only applied to the complex, Extreme, and hell mode." I then tried to understand what the system was trying to say, "So the first three is 2x more difficult than the last, but what about the last three system.", "The last three which are Asura, Nirvana and Beyond are modes which have separate stages of their own. Meaning that the first one Asura has three stages, the second one Nirvana has five, and the last one Beyond will have separate stages as well, host can find out more once you have transcended-beyond this world. I then decided to move away as staying here would be more dangerous, and so i dropped the head of the jaeger onto the ground and made my way back into the ocean while activating the concealment ability. As i left i noticed that the small creature like machine was still flying overhead and emitting a light towards my face. It was really annoying but i chose to ignore it and just dive right back into the ocean. So i have one more hour and a few more minutes before i would go through my tribulations. General Pov... 1 hour later As hakaira left, much of the people throughout the world were greatly shocked by what he had just done. In fact commander Brian who was still in the command center was now having to deal with orders from many governments around the globe. As well as the news which was released by the press which concerned the new kaiju, with the newspaper subheading saying, "New kaiju; Enemy or Ally." This was big for many as it described the actions of the kaiju which ate its own kind. Another newspaper with a different topic was solely focused on what happened to the jaegers. "Jaegers: Are they able to keep us safe?". "GODDAMN Reporters, do you understand the gravity of the situation, well do rangers." Commander Brian who was now in his office with all of the jaeger pilots who were involved in this crisis along with Frank Smith. "At this moment i am getting a call from every goddamn government throughout the world asking me as to what the hell happened. Oh but not only that, every goddamn news station is making newspapers about that kaiju, as well as how we are not capable of protecting them." "Sir with all due respect we couldn''t beat that kaiju unl..", "I don''t want to hear excuses Mr. Nolan, you and you''re co-pilot we''re supposed to put the kaiju down. I already have enough problems with one kaiju that appeared a few weeks ago, but now having to deal with this new one is something that could make one go ballistic. However, all of you are lucky to have survived as we don''t know much about this kaiju." Everyone in the room were silent as the commander in front of them was almost having a breakdown but still kept it together. "From now on i want all of you to put down that kaiju on sight, however thankfully the new Mark upgrades will arrive soon to help you do this." All of the jaeger pilots were surprised to hear that there would be new Mark upgrades. "Sir what mark jaegers will arrive sir." Jason asked as he was curious, the commander responded saying, "Mark 5." Everyone in the room were wondering what were the capabilities of the new Mark 5 jaeger. "You are probably wondering what the new Mark 5 jaegers can do right." Frank said as he looked at the jaeger pilots. Everyone of the jaegers had the same idea but none of them wanted to speak. "Well there are Three Mark 5 jaegers which will replace your damaged ones. These new Mark 5 jaegers are faster stronger and more how should i say this... more flexible if might add. Also, they are equipped with the latest military technology which have yet been tested. All in all these mark 5 jaegers are real war machines." Everyone was impressed by the latest modifications of the jaegers. Commander Brian who was standing by the side wanted them to understand that this was their top priority. "Do you understand." He asked as he wanted his jaeger pilots cooperation, "YEESS, SIR.", Jason and the others then left meanwhile throughout the whole meeting Jill was still in thought "Umm sir it seems that there is a storm coming." Frank said as he look towards the weather monitor, however Commander Brian dismissed that and said, "Mr. smith only inform of kaiju activity if you would, also what have you found concerning the chinese command center." Frank then made a serious expression and said, "Sir it would seem that the chinese government has kept this under wraps, however i managed to find out that we aren''t the only ones who have encountered a strange kaiju before." "What do you mean?" Commander Brian asked as he was tired of the suspense. "Sir it would that there is another kaiju located somewhere within the pacific ocean or at least that is what the chinese governments last coordinates in which the kaiju then disappeared." While both commander Brian and Frank were going over the location of the unknown kaiju, the storm which they had previously ignored was now the battle ground of none other than Hakaira. Hakaira''s Pov... "System how many lightning strikes will i be hit with this time." I asked as really did not like the feeling of being pounded by lightning. The system replied saying, "There will be 6-7 lightning strikes host, the first three will be the color of a normal tribulation lighting meaning it will be white. While the rest will be Yellow signifying the extreme tribulation that you will face." Just imagining the pain i will go through once more just to become i felt fear. So i asked my system a question while trying hard not to sound pathetic. "System is there anyway that i could make the tribulation easier to overcome." I asked as i was truly hoping for a way. "The system replied saying, "Host can use the limbs which have not been used yet or other objects to block a few of the lightning strikes.", "Really!!!" I shouted as i was happy for that helpful advice. "Yes host can now attach those limbs as your own, also as you face your tribulations these limbs will also grow with you.", "Alright then, by the way system what skill did i receive from the last kaiju." I asked with anticipation, the system replied saying, "You have received the scale shield skill, also host must choose the limbs that you wish to add onto your own.", "Ok then i will choose the..." Chapter 20 - Extreme tribulation Hakaira''s Pov... "Alright system i will choose the wing limbs of the first kaiju Night Wing.", then as soon as i made my choice i felt a burning and aching pain coming from my back. "RRROOOOAAARRR!!!", i roared as and shouted as the pain continued to become worse as each second passed by. I smashed every rock and sediments within the ocean floor as the pain was not stopping anytime soon. Then a few minutes later i felt the pain subsiding, i then felt something on my back which was connected through my skin, it felt like an arm which could extend if i wanted it to. I then tried to stretch it by extending them, as i did i suddenly saw two huge wings with feathers now on my back which were longer than me on both sides. "Amazing!!", i then tried flapping my wings by pushing them inward and outward, however it was harder than it looked since the ocean water was restricting my movements. As i was fascinated by my newly grown wings, the system sent a message to warn me, "Host must remember that you have less than an hour and i would suggest you continue." I knew that i was wasting even more time by doing this and so i replied to the system saying, "Alright show me the limbs which i received from the last kaiju i killed, as well as the skill i got." // Skills received: Scale shield Limbs received: - Arm limb; Increases strength by 1 rank - Leg limb; Increases defense by 1/2 rank - Tail limb; Increases rank of tail whip skill by two ranks.// "Hello system, would my own limbs change if i choose any of these limbs.", i asked wondering if that would happen. "No the limbs themselves will be absorbed and boost your own stats." The system answered with the same monologue tone that i have gotten used to. At that point i decided to weigh my choices and decided to go with the last limb. "System i will choose the tail limb of the salamander kaiju.". As i made my decision i awaited the pain which i thought would come from choosing this limb. However, i felt no pain instead i felt a cool sensation coming from my tail, "Wow... that feels amazing, hey system why do i not feel the same pain from when i chose the winged limb." I asked curiously and awaited the system reply, "It is because the winged limb was something that was never a part of the hosts physique. Therefore, the winged limb was attached through hosts endoskeleton resulting in the extreme pain that you felt. Do you understand, host... host.", "Umm of course but can you explain the endoskeleton to me as i do not understand." However, the system responded in an apologetic tone saying, "Maybe after host has completed your tribulation.", "Oh of course, alright but before i do, system what does my new skill scale shield allow me to do." I asked hoping that the system could quickly give me an explanation. "Sure, the new skill which you have received will allow you to create an even thicker shield made out of scales to raise your defense by 1 rank for about 10 minutes. However, you can raise it by using it in combat and it will evolve to the next rank." I was curious and tried to activate it, i then felt a tingling sensation spreading across my body. This continued until i felt that every part of my body was covered by it. I then looked across my body and saw that every part of my body, arm, leg and tail was covered in a thicker layer of scales. I was curious as to what my status was at the moment and asked, "System i wish to see my status." Then a blue notification skill appeared before my eyes; Name: Hakaira (Gamera) Age: 20,000,100 years old Height: 96 meters Gender: Male Weight: 15,000 tons Lifespan: Immortal Abilities: Limit breaker(Active), Devour(Active) ..... Title: The destroyer... Level: 39 (Category 3) Defense: Rank S (10 minutes)> AAA Speed: Rank BB Strength: Rank BB Energy: Rank BBB Intelligence: Rank AA ..... Skills; Flamethrower: Rank AA Tail whip: Rank BBB Mana control: Rank BBB Regeneration: Rank BB Scale shield: Rank C ..... "So system i can upgrade this new skill scale shield by using it in battle.", "Yes, host however the other skills can also be upgraded by how many times it is used as well." The system responded as i observed my status, including my skills. I then decided to begin my tribulation as i was done with my status. "Ok system how much longer till the tribulation begins.", "30 more minutes host." I then knew that i was about to face something even than a kaiju or jaeger, i just hope that i can survive it. I then spent the last thirty minutes by using my wings and observing the power of my tail. At first i used my tail to whip a boulder which was almost half my size. As i used my tail to swipe the boulder, the speed of my tail was amazing as it tore the boulder in half. I then continued to test it out on a few other objects and wondered what if i had used my tail on a jaeger instead, i wondered what type of damage i could do if i also activated my scale shield with it as well. However, i grew tired of it and decided to see if i could use my wings, "System, has the concealment ability been activated." I asked while moving my wings. "Yes host the concealment has already been activated." I then tucked my wings in and and swam upwards, i then continued swimming upwards until i saw the surface of the sea. Then as i bursted through it i extended both wings and noticed that i was now gliding through the air. At first it was to do as i had to flap my wings and glide while i was at it. However, after a few dives back into the ocean and a few more attempts of flying i was now able to fly without having to worry about diving or falling. In my past life i was capable of flying but this was different as i was now feeling the wind and smelling the salty and cold air. Whereas back then i had to emit flames from both arms, and legs as well as my head to fly through the air. Which was sometimes difficult as I couldn''t properly see where i was going. However, now i did not need to worry about this and felt freedom as i tried to fly higher and higher than before. However, before i could a notification came from the system saying, "Host you have 5 more minutes before the tribulation begins, I suggest that host goes underwater." "System I''ve been meaning to ask, but why is it that i must perform my tribulation underwater?" I asked as i had yet to know exactly why. "It because the concealment ability can hide your position, however it does not make you unseen. This means that if you were to perform your tribulation on the ground or in the air, there is a chance in which you might be discovered therefore it is safer to preform it underwater." The system explained with an tone full of urgency. I then realized that the system at the same was also trying to protect me, i felt happy for the first time that something actually cared about me. I then asked the system a question while diving back into the ocean. "System are you worried about me." The system replied saying, "Yes, host since i was created by God to help you and protect you at the same time." I felt a warm feeling from my chest and smiled for the first time. "Thank you system.", "For what host?" The system asked while i had finally reached the ocean floor. "Nothing." I then tucked my wings in and made it to almost resemble my shell which i had previously lost. "Host the clouds of tribulation has gathered, your tribulation will now begin." I looked up and said, "Well lets begin my extreme mode tribulation shall we system." I then prepared myself for another near-death experience. .... A bit of foreshadowing, can you guess what it is let me know me in the comments and if i can get more than 20 spirit stones as well as 5 reviews. There might/will be another two chapters released later as i am in a good mood at the moment. Chapter 21 - Achieving Category 4 General Pov... Over the pacific ocean thunderclouds were forming over it, but once in a while, white lightning would strike it. This phenomenon was uncommon and many meteorologists who were observing the earths weather pattern noticed it. However, as the storm was pretty dangerous no choppers would fly over it since it was also in the middle of the ocean. Therefore they would need to observe it from their safe location, however many were still eager to find out about this strange phenomenon. Then as the clouds finally covered the entire region, lightning struck, there was a saying that lightning did not strike twice in one location. However, it never said anything about lightning striking more than 6 times in one place. This was now a death experience for our MC Hakaira which he had to overcome, if he wanted to become stronger. The first lightning which struck him was white, however he was able to withstand the pain without using any of his skills or limbs to block it. The next lightning which struck was white as well, but it was 2x thicker than the the last one. This time the scale around his arms fell off one by one, but he still did not activate any of his skills. At this moment Hakaira wanted to test his defense without using any tricks, therefore to know his limits he tested and pushed himself to his limit. That was until the next lightning struck which was disaster in itself, without any words to describe it. As the third lightning which came over him was about to strike he immediately extended his left wing and blocked it. However, the currents of electricity still spread across his entire body, he then looked to the feathers of his wings and saw that it was in tatters. But that did not discourage him as the real challenge was about to come, so he knew that this wasn''t the time to lose focus. The thunderclouds which were above the ocean water was now condensing itself, and becoming even thicker than before. In fact it was so thick that many across the pacific were now as to how it became so dark when it was just sunny a few hours ago. Then as the clouds finally finished condensing itself it now looked like it was descending into the lower atmosphere as if it was descending to Challenge something. Hakaira who was prepared laughed and roared at the clouds as though he could feel its threats. The clouds then began to emit blue lighting around it, then as it stopped silence filled the air. Unexpectedly blue lightning instantly struck the ocean and hit Hakaira who was below the ocean floor. The scales on his back and arms had now fallen off, however instead of feeling pain Hakaira felt revitalized and full of energy to keep going. If one could look closely you could see that places where the scales had fallen a few more were growing back, and the burnt flesh in his arms were now healing at an impress pace. He then stood right back up and activated his skill scale shield, "Come on, bring it." The thunderclouds as if they were angered by his response began to descend even further and sent not one but two lightning bolts which were 20 meters thick. As they struck Hakaira quickly used his wings to block it, however the two lightnings ripped apart his wings and burnt off his back scales as well. After a few minutes or so Hakaira stood right back up again and roared to the thunderclouds. At that point the thunderclouds which had already descended was now gathering at one point and was about to release its final strike. Hakaira who knew that this was his last strike he activated his scale shield and awaited the lightning to strike. If any meteorologist were to see this development, they would mark it in the history book as something which had never been seen before. As at this moment, a hole had appeared within the thunderclouds and was becoming even bigger than before. Then as the hole was about to grow even bigger a blue light suddenly descended, which almost like it was almost 40 wide. However, Hakaira who was waiting swam upwards to meet the lightning as if it was an opponent sent to kill him. If Hakaira could survive this he would become even stronger than before and would be nearly unstoppable. However, if he failed he would bot only die but would be erased from this world. However, the thoughts which were going through Hakaira''s head was, "This is fun.". Then just as the lightning was about to touch the sea water, Hakaira had bursted above it and literally punched it at the same exact time. Then a white scene occurred around him and he blanked out, a few minutes later he woke up and noticed that he was now within a white room. He then looked around and noticed the same person who had sent him into the same world he was in. He then got up and noticed that he was in a human body once again, but this time did not mind and made his way towards the seated person. Hakaira''s Pov... As i walked towards God i noticed that he was still seated on the same tools which he placed two different things on it. I did not know what they were called but ignored it and sat next to him and began by saying," Am i dead.". At first he did not say anything which annoyed and then looked at me and said, "Not quite.", "Then why am i here." I asked as i was annoyed with this gods behavior. "Oh you don''t like visiting me.", he said while looking at the object within his hands. He then looked at me and waved his hands over me, i then felt information flowing through my head. I then realized the name of the objects around me as well as the device he was holding and how to operate it. "What did you do?" I asked with caution, however God replied saying, "I just gave you info on what the things around you, tell me do you know what this is." He then threw the device he was holding at me, as i grabbed it I unconsciously said, "It is a Samsung 9, which is more convenient than any other smartphones you have used so far." He then clapped his hands with a satisfied expression, however i was shocked as to how i knew about this info. He then took another device and threw at me while asking, "Now tell me, what is that?" I then once again began speaking, "It is a gaming console used for a PS4, which you usually use to play Call of duty or Mortal Kombat 11." I then quickly threw the two devices back at him and asked, "Can you just tell me why i am here you annoying bastard." I then noticed that i was now saying words which i had never used before and was talking in a new and strange way. God once again clapped his hands and said, "Well enough with that, the reason why you are here is because, you almost died during your tribulation, Gamera or should I call you Hakaira." I was shocked by what he told me and answered saying, "Hakaira is fine, but what do you mean i almost died.", "Well the lightning nearly destroyed your head and tore off your right arm and shoulder. However, thankfully i was able to save due to someone wishing to help you." I was stunned when he said that someone wanted to help me i wanted to ask who it was but then he interrupted me and said, "Oops times up, you gotta go back, see you later.", "Wait... wait who was it that wanted to help me." However, i was already back in my previous surrounding from before i was pissed at God for doing that and got up and said, "System are you there..." Meanwhile... Gods Pov... "You can come out now." I said as a woman with a transparent body coming from behind me appeared. "Thank you for helping him." She said while holding her hands together and looking at me. "Never did i imagine that i would be doing something so cliche until now. So why did you help him." I asked while looking at the transparent woman. She answered saying, "It is because i feel sorry for him he had gone through so much i just wanted to help him for once." I shook my head and said, "Well I''m going to get some questions from here, but go on he is waiting." The woman made a smile and then disappeared, i was now feeling really tired and rubbed my forehead. However, i did not get a chance to do that as another uninvited guest had appeared within my domain. "Well hello God ." I turned around at the person in front of me and said, "Well are you having fun." The person answered saying, "It is about time that we finish our little bet don''t you think.". I answered saying, "Like i told you before once my chosen had reached that level you can finally have that battle." The person looked unsatisfied with my response and said, "Fine, but remember if i win...", "I know the rules just get out already." The person smiled and left, i then whispered to no one within the empty void and said, "Hakaira you better hurry up, i can''t help you any further as time goes by." Chapter 22 - Threat Hakaira''s Pov... As i stood up and called out my system, i did not receive a notification or reply, but after waiting for 2 minutes or so the system replied saying, "Yes host." I felt relieved as i thought the system was damaged from my tribulation. However, i replied asking, "System what happened to me after i met god or more specifically what happened to my body.", "Host has been gone for five minutes, however nothing occurred during that time." I felt relieved when the system said that but immediately i checked the injuries around my body and saw that my right shoulder was injured and was healing due to my regeneration skill. However, my arm would take awhile to heal right back since it was completely burned and destroyed when the last lightning struck me. I then looked at my back to check if my wings were functional, but all i saw was that the feathers themselves were melding together. I then stretched one of my wings to touch it and felt that it was almost as strong as steel. However, a few of the feathers themselves was still growing and melding onto the rest. I then looked up and asked, "System can i check my status." Then the blue notification which i never got tired of seeing appeared before me once more. .... Name: Hakaira (Gamera) Age: 20,000,100 years old Height: 115 meters Gender: Male Weight: 16,000 tons Lifespan: Immortal Abilities: Limit breaker(Active), Devour(Active) ..... Title: The destroyer... Level: 39 (Category 3) Defense: Rank S Speed: Rank A Strength: Rank A Energy: Rank A Intelligence: Rank AAA ..... Skills; Flamethrower: Rank AAA Tail whip: Rank A Mana control: Rank A Regeneration: Rank BBB (Injuries: 75% healed) Scale shield: Rank B ... "Alright this is good, all of my stats are even better than before." I said while admiring my stats shown on the blue notification screen. I then noticed that my regeneration skill had gotten even stronger and was healing my injuries which showed that it was 75% healed. I then found the answer was probably due the injuries i had sustained from my tribulation were far worse than the ones i got from fighting the kaijus and Jaegers. However, as i continued looking onto the screen i wondered how strong i had become , but i did not mind and just relaxed as i needed to recover from my previous injuries at the moment. However, once i recovered i will find some test subjects to find out my true capabilities. Commander Brians Pov... "Mr. smith, how is the pilots training with the new Mark 5 jaegers going." I asked while looking at Frank smith, however Frank seemed to be focusing on something else. "Mr. smith... Mr. Smith... MR. SMITH!!!" I shouted to get his attention, he then woke up from his stupor and replied with an apologetic look on his face saying, "Yes sir.", i then noticed that there were dark circles under his eyes meaning that he had not gotten any rest. I then looked at him and asked, "Are you alright Mr. Smith.", he replied while yawning at the same time, "Yes sir... Im, ~Yawn~... Fine." I looked at him and i could tell that he was not doing so well, even though the missions were important the health of your crew is above anything else. "Mr. smith, i want you to give me a brief report on the jaeger pilots training, and then you will receive a short shut eyes after." I said while looking at the radar hoping for something to show up on it. Frank who was tired, was happy to hear that he could get some rest for once that he immediately gathered up the results from the jaegers training using the Mark 5 jaegers. He then gave me the folder and did a salute while he was at it, he then said, "Thank you sir." He then left before i could say anything else, however i did not stop him, instead i opened the folder and saw the report on the jaeger pilots. CJ brother Progress: Drops: 42 Failed: 8 Passed: 34 Drift Compatibility: 75% Jill and Jason Progress: Drops: 30 Failed: 9 Passed: 21 Drift compatibility: 62% Michael and Jessica Progress: Drops: 20 Failed: 12 Passed: 8 Drift compatibility: 48% I was impressed by the Christopher and John''s progress so far, since i knew that they are one of our top jaeger pilots and next to them were Jason and Jills progress which still impresses me as this was still a good progress on their parts. However, Michael and Jessicas progress was something that they needed to work on. Otherwise if they could not get over this hurdle then i would have no other choice but to decommission both of them. From there i looked over the jaeger pilots progress, then suddenly an alarm rang off throughout the command center meaning that there was a kaiju activity which had occurred in the breach. However, that was not the problem but the fact that this kaiju was something which had never been seen before. I quickly ran towards the mike and shouted saying, "All Jaeger pilots report to your battle stations." Everyone who had not witnessed the detection from the radar listened while i continued, "There is a kaiju activity coming from the breach, A Category 5." Hakaira''s Pov... As i was relaxing i saw that my injuries were about 95% healed at the moment, however as i was still lying on the floor. Another blue notification came from my system saying, "Host a kaiju has entered through the breach." However, i was too tired to go fight the kaiju as my injuries were not fully healed yet. But before i could, a painful sound was emitted into my ears, "RROOOAARR.", i roared as the pain stung my ears painfully. Then 2 minutes later the sound subsided and a message came from my system saying, "Host a message has been sent by the kaiju, does host wish for me to translate it." I was shocked at two things, one was that the system was able to translate messages and two... kaijus were able to send messages. I did not ask my system any questions as i wondered what message did the kaijus send to me. I then replied saying, "Yes system.", the system replied saying, "//Converting Message: 20%... 30%... 50%... 70%... 80%... 98%... Message converted//" Then the system began to read the message out loud to me so that i would understand. "Unknown Kaiju of this world, We are The Wraith of Worlds, if you have received this message know that you are now a target of our species and will be hunted and destroyed if you do not surrender to us between midday and sunset of this planets time at the portal. You have been warned." I then stood up and saw that 98% of my injuries was now healed, "System what was that?", the system shortly replied saying, "Those were the creatures who send the kaijus through the breach host." I then stretched my arms and said, "System was that a threat, which they had sent.", "Yes host." I then extended my wings and saw that the feathers no longer looked like feathers but instead looked like steel blades. "How much time did they gave me to surrender.", "Between Noon and Sunset host meaning 5-6 hours as it is already noon." I then tucked my wings in and swam to the surface at full speed, then as i bursted through the ocean surface i extended my wings and flew while telling the system, "Then lets send them a reply that they won''t forget." I then flew at my top speed towards the breach which was about a few miles away. Chapter 23 - Thank you As i flew over the ocean i saw two jaegers flying with helicopters attached to their shoulders. I was still shocked that i have this knowledge given to me by God as it really helps me at the moment to identify the weapons and tools of these humans. It seems that they noticed me, but are unable to do anything at the moment due to being hooked up to those helicopters. Jasons Pov... After being trained with the new Mark 5 jaegers, an announcement came from the command center about a category 5 kaiju. Somehow i should feel shocked but really after seeing kaijus fight and eat their own, i no longer felt shocked by the announcement. However, a few minutes later a sound pierced my ears, it sounded like a siren ringing at a high frequency. For 4 minutes straight i saw everyone around me holding their ears and screaming in pain. I then saw Frank who was standing next to commander Brian trying to withstand the pain and pressed on something near the radar. When the four minutes was over the siren stopped ringing, however there was still a white noise ringing in my ear. "MR.SMITH WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT!!?", commander yelled while holding his ears, "I don''t know sir, however i managed to record it when that siren sound occurred." Frank answered while holding his ears as well. "So that was what he pressed when siren sound went off." I whispered to myself, as all of the jaeger pilots got up and regained their bearings Commander Brian quickly gave another order. "Jaeger pilots Retro destroyer and Hightower i want you to get going as the kaiju is still out there." From there we left and the command center in the new Mark 5 kaegers, however as we were 5-6 miles away from the breach another scene occurred right in front of us. "Jill is that a dragon... please tell me I''m not seeing things." I asked while focusing in front of me, however Jill did not respond. As i looked towards her as to why she did not answer me i saw that she was as shocked as i was. "What is going on, where the hell do these new kaijus keep coming from." I then pressed a button to record a video of this dragon and contacted command center at the same time. "Command center are you seeing this." I asked making sure that they heard me. General Pov Meanwhile back in the command center... "Why do we not get to be deployed as well, sir", Michael asked with a frustrated tone towards Commander Brian. However, the Commander took his time before he answered Micheal''s question while showing three fingers towards Michael and Jessica. "1. I do not answer to you Mr. Michael was it, 2. Both you and Miss Jessica are not fully prepared yet, therefore i will not send you off only so that you can endanger the lives of the other pilots." While commander Brian who was telling both Michael and Jessica his reasons, Frank who had been going over the recorded sound decided to save it and send to someone else who had been working on a device to translate something like this. However, before Frank could do so a video came from Hightower while saying, "Command center are you seeing this?". Frank who was closes to the video enhanced it and saw what the pilots were looking at. "Umm sir.", "Not right now Mr. Smith." However, Frank called to him anyways, "Sir.", "What." Frank then pointed towards the screen for Commander Brian to look at, and as he did everyone else did and only one thought crossed their minds. "Is that a dragon." Hakaira''s Pov... It seems that i am almost there, i will dive right about... now. I then tucked my two wings in and dove right into the ocean while swimming at an extremely fast pace. I then looked behind me and saw that the two jaegers had also fell into the ocean. This time i will test my capabilities against them, hmm... i wonder if i can destroy them both without having to get too much injury. However, that was for later since my target was the kaiju at the bottom of the ocean floor. As i descended i noticed that this kaiju looked almost like a hammer head shark, but it had eight tentacles attached to its legs. For the first time staring at this creature i felt a sense of competition as if to say that this opponent was one which is worthy of my full potential. But before i could make a move the kaiju opened its mouth, and made the same ear piercing sound before i got here. I felt pain but withstood it with a twisted expression on my face, then a message from the system came into my head. "Host, it would seem that the kaiju had sent you another message, do you wish for me to translate it." I looked at the kaiju before answering my systems question saying, "If you would." A message came in a deep tone saying, "You must be the kaiju of this world, tell me who is your creator." I then asked my system another question, "System can you translate words towards this kaiju so that it can understand." I said hoping that it could since she was able to translate its words so that i can understand, but can it do it the other way around. "Yes host.", "Then translate this to it, i am not here to talk so lets go straight to devouring you.", then a noise started to go of in my head, and the kaiju i was facing made a strange expression while it was standing in front of me. It then roared and took a stance, i complied by making a stance as well. I then tackled the kaiju onto the ground, however it quickly reacted by pushing me away and attacking me by slashing me with its claws. However, i also countered and extended my wings to push it away while slashing its arms with the sharp edge of my wing. The kaiju roared and grabbed both my arms and plunged its claws into them and nearly managed to penetrate my defense. Luckily i used my tail to attack it and plunge it into its chest, the kaiju became extremely angry and tried to bite my arm off. However, it chipped its own tooth when it did, the kaiju however didn''t care about that and continued to bite it. However, i was not going to let it and so i bit into its arm and found out that this kaijus defense was weak. But i needed to make sure, and so i ripped off a piece of its flesh and managed to rip it off. I swam backwards and saw the kaijus status from the same blue screen that appears in front of me if i gathered enough D.N.A from the enemy kaiju. Kaiju: Category 5 Codename: Kraken Height: 136 meters Weight 15,000 tons Strength: Rank S Speed: Rank AA Intelligence: BB Defense: Rank B Skills; Distress roar Tail whip barrage Heightened senses As i looked over the kaijus status i also tried to dodge little by little, however as i finished i knew what i had to do next. Since this kaijus weakness is low defense it will probably make up for it in strength and speed. However, there was one thing that it did not outmatch me in, and that was intelligence and defense so i will use that. I then grabbed the kaijus hand as it was about to slash me with its claws and twisted it. I then heard something cracking within in bones and it roared in pain, however i did not care and instead tried to activate my flamethrower. Problem was that i needed oxygen to do that, and that was why i needed to get out of the water. I then came up with an idea of getting oxygen and attacking this kaiju, i tucked my wing in and attacked the kaiju by slashing its chest and face. I then swam upwards and saw that the kaiju itself was following right behind me. I smiled as i saw the surface of the ocean right above me, and as i did i saw that the jaegers were closing in on our location. However, i did not give them any thought and just swam upwards, as i broke through the surface i immediately gathered oxygen into my mouth. Then as the kaiju came out, i caught it by its neck and flew into the sky with it. Then as i saw that i had gathered enough oxygen I immediately ignited it in my mouth and blew it into the kaijus mouth. The kaiju was caught by surprise and was unable to stop me, however I accidentally lost my grip on its neck and it started falling back down. But as i tried to catch it once more to finish it off, the kaiju used one of its tails to slap me with it, before i could. It then went back into water and was in critical damage, for once i felt stronger than ever. However as i was about to attack the kaiju, lightning came from the breach and two silhouettes cane out of it. I recognized what they were but i just did not believe it, the two new kaijus were almost like the one i am fighting. However, they did not look the same as they had different features on their bodies, but the one thing that they had in common, was that they are Category 5. "Well this just got a whole lot interesting, system if i manage to kill of these would i level up to category 5 as well.", the system shortly replied saying, "Yes host but i suggest that you divide the burden of your task." At first i did not understand but as i looked back and saw the jaegers i knew what my system was implying. I then swam towards the jaegers and led the two new kaijus towards them, then as they tried to attack me they saw the two kaijus coming up from behind and defended. "THANK YOU." I shouted while swimming back to the injured kaiju. Chapter 24 - Bland Christophers Pov... It''s really been a while since we got our asses handed to us by a kaiju, however with these new Mark 5 jaegers, I''m pretty sure that won''t happen again. Throughout that damn week, both john and i trained our asses just to make sure that we got the hang of the new jaegers. That was actually a good thing since these jaegers are faster, stronger, and have more weapons that we have not even tried yet. However, the one thing that this jaeger had was a status measurement, meaning that if we were to confront a kaiju, the jaeger would measure its strength, and speed. However, we did not know how test it out, that is until we confront a kaiju. Then a few days later we got activity coming from the breach, but before we were deployed, a sound came out of nowhere. After that we got all the way into the ocean, however another scene that made both Chris and i, speechless. We have seem many kinds of kaiju, however this one topped all of them. It looked about the size of a category 4 kaiju, but this is not a kaiju it is a freaking dragon, if anything else. At first i wanted to blow that thing out of the sky, but when i gave it some thought i realized that it could fly and would probably attack us in the air. Man we needed to know if that damn radar back in the command center is working right, because there are now three kaijus whose signatures could not be detected. Then as it looked at us, we were ready to activate the jaeger and fight it, but the annoying thing was that it just ignored us, as if we weren''t that important to begin with. It then dove into the ocean just as we were about a few meters away from the breach. I looked at john and said, "Do you think that this kaiju is going to the breach as well." John did not answer at first, but then as he looked towards the distance of the breach and themselves, he looked at me and nodded. I then prepared myself and remembered my training, of course it did not have a goddamn booklet saying, "How to fight a dragon 101." Just as we were about 400 meters away from the breach, the choppers unhooked us from the shoulder and from there we began our descent. However, as we were descending i saw the same dragon kaiju swimming to the top with a category 5 kaiju. I watched as they broke through the surface of the ocean, however i was unable to see what they were doing due to the ripples in the ocean. The next thing that happened was yellow-orange color spreading across the sky. Then the two kaijus fell back into the ocean, at that point all of us knew what we needed to do, we had to take advantage of this moment and kill the two. However, before we could move any further ahead, the dragon kaiju was swimming towards us instead. At first we thought that it caught onto our intention, but as we looked at what was behind him we knew that this kaiju was the one who took advantage of us. Since there are two category 5 kaijus, something which has never been seen or witnessed before. And now we were the ones who were going to face them, "Goddamn it, you mother-" Hakaira''s Pov... As i got back, i saw that the kaiju was about to drag itself back into the breach, however i did not let it and caught it by the neck once again. Of course it fought back but i fought back even harder, therefore i activated my scale shield skill and defended myself against every single attack that the kaiju had sent. Then as it seemed to run of options on how to attack me, i took advantage of that moment and pierced its neck with my tail. I then slashed its right shoulder with my claws, blueish liquid squirted from it as the kaiju screamed in pain. However, i did not stop there, as the kaiju tried to slash at me with its left arm i used my right arm to block it. I then plunged my left arm into its right shoulder, the kaiju kept screaming and tried to pull my arm out. I then quickly grabbed it by the head and saw fear in its eyes, hmm i guess this kaiju has some intelligence after all since it can show fear. However, that did not stop me from piercing my right arm into its right shoulder. I then strengthened my arms and used them to rip off the kaijus right arm as well as shoulder off. Just then the kaiju probably understood that it was about to die, it then tried to push me away using its tail. However, i only bit into his tails and ripped if off, i then grabbed it by the head and swam upwards once again to finish it off. It struggled but i did not give it any thought as i threw the kaiju above the ocean surface, just then it flew about 50 meters above the ocean. I then burst through the water and held the kaiju by its stomach. My two wings then extended and helped me fly even higher, i then gathered oxygen into my mouth and quickly used it to burn the kaiju from its stomach. The kaiju tried its hardest to push me away, but all i heard in my head at that moment was, "Finish him." Then as my flames reached its peak, i pierced my two arms into its stomach and ripped the kaiju in half. Strangely a different sound went off in my head saying, "Fatality." However, i did not give it any thought and dove right back into the ocean water with the kaiju carcass in my hands. As soon as i had reached the bottom of the ocean, i gathered the ripped kaiju carcass and began to quickly devour it. Luckily for me, a show was also happening in front of me. As the two jaegers were having trouble with the kaijus, the same went for the kaijus as well. I then thought, "Hmm... it would seem that the jaegers have became even stronger than before, perhaps they would give me an interesting challenge, but first i need to finish eating this." I then ignored the two jaegers as i ate my bland tasting food, seriously i wish there was better tasting food than this. Meanwhile... General Pov... As the two jaegers fought the kaijus, they found it slightly difficulty but were able to probably achieve it. The first one to injure the category 5 while sustaining as little as much damage was obviously retro destroyer. Even though they can finish off the two kaijus, the decision to use the new weapons in their arsenal was risky. However, they would only use it as a last resort, then as the kaiju fighting retro destroyer was tired of being injured it used its skill that sent a sharp projectile towards retro destroyer. The projectile managed to penetrate the lower abdominal, at that point both chris and john knew that they had to use the new weapons. At the same time they both stood up and shouted, "Activate Plasma cannon." Then a hole appeared on their chest and revealed a cannon itself, Hakaira who was watching saw this and was surprised by the new weapons that the jaegers possessed. The cannon then shot a bright light beam that injured the kaijus chest area, at that point the kaiju needed to get away however chris and john were faster and shot once more through the chest. It was in a critical state at the moment and would die from the same attack. However, before it could runaway a dark shadow came out of nowhere and took the kaijus head before it could react. Chris and john were shocked, but then saw that the dark shadow that killed the kaiju was none other than the Dragon kaiju itself. However, chris and john did not stop and tried to launch another beam of light at Hakaira. Luckily at the last second he dodged towards the side and took the rest of the kaijus body to eat. Chris and john would have gone after him but when they looked back and saw jill and jason having difficulties on their end, they decided to help out. So the two jaegers went ahead and began attacking the last category 5 kaiju. Meanwhile Hakaira had to try and finish two kaiju carcasses that still tasted bland AF. Chapter 25 - Appears Meanwhile back in the command center... General Pov... "So can you do it.", Frank asked newt while he was looking at a screen in front of him. Newt answered saying, "Of course i can, who the hell do you think i am, really though i am just really glad that you came to me even though i never said anything so...", "Newt, i would really like you to just focus and talk later ok.", Frank said while looking Newt in the eyes. Newton knew that he had to finish the job as he also understood the gravity of the situation. "Don''t worry i got this, i am the greatest when it come to this kaiju stuff.", He said while typing away on the keyboard. At this point Dr. Gotlieb would have stepped in and proved him wrong. However, he was too focused on two things which Commander Brian had given him, one, to find out when the kaiju attacks would be, two, how they were to going to close the breach which they came out of. Newton who was typing away on the computer explained to Frank how he would translate the message, "So, when i first heard a category 2 kaijus roar, i thought what if i could translate that, and then i realized maybe i can." Frank listened to what Newton was saying while looking onto the computer which could probably be the first to translate a kaijus message. "So you see when i had recorded the kaijus roar and tried to translate it i was unsuccessful. However, at one point i managed to record a category 4 kaijus roar and found something within it... listen." Newt then played a recording which contained a kaijus roar and broke it down into separate recordings. "So you see hear this... i found out that category 1 and 2 kaijus roar at a low frequency which made it harder for me to translate it, but...", Newton then closed the recording and clicked on another one. He then played it and showed Frank what he was talking about, after that he broke it down and let Frank hear what it said, "RROATTACK... HUMANS... DESTROY WEAPONS..." at that point the recording ended. Frank was amazed by what he heard and asked, "Why did you not tell us that you had succeeded.", Newton was about to answer but Gotlieb beat him to it saying, "That is because that..." he said while pointing at the recording and continued, "is his 20th time since he tried to translate it, and only got that far." He then looked back at the white board and made few more equations to try and solve his method of closing the breach. However, Newton took his provocation as a form a form of inspiration to translate the message. Frank was about to stop Newton but suddenly saw him typing at an extremely fast pace which could set a genus world record for typing. He then broke the recorded sound into different frequencies, after which he began adding his own translated words which would almost the same frequency of human speech. Frank continued watching and was amazed, then a miraculous thing happened, the recorded sound was translated into different languages that matched the same frequency of the language, but a few were spoken in English. "Kaiju of... world... surrender... target... us...", at that point both Frank and Gotlieb were shocked. Newton who heard the message jumped up and began pointing at Gotlieb and said, "Hows about that Herman, i just translated that message within two hours.". However, Gotlieb was too shocked to say anything as he ran towards the computer and repeated the message one last time. "Oh my god, i was wrong.", Newton who was standing behind could not believe his ears and said, "Wait!! Could you repeat that Herman." However, that was the only time Herman would say that and looked at Newton and said, "Newton, i need you to translate the last few words of this message and send it to the commander. I feel that this might be the key to understanding where these new kaijus keep coming from. Newton was shocked and said, "What why, Herman what did you hear, all i heard was..." but before Newton could finish his sentence Herman cut him off saying, "I heard it newton, some parts of the message was french which i understand perfectly. The message i heard was that some of the cannibalistic kaijus maybe from...", "From where exactly Dr. Gotlieb." Frank asked while looking at Gotlieb. "From Earth..." Meanwhile back in the Ocean... Hakaira''s Pov... After a few minutes of eating i managed to finish one of the kaiju carcasses, but all i got was a few limbs that could help me out. So i chose the arm limb which increased my strength by 1 rank, at first i was happy but really it was exhausting that i had to finish the next one. But i sucked it up and tried to finish eating this stupid bland kaiju carcass while talking to the system. "Hey shystem... Oumh... Oumh... do you have anything that could help me make this kaiju taste better to eat." I asked while eating the right arm, the system replied saying, "Not at the moment host, but i really hope that you can keep going, as this is just the price for becoming stronger." Sometimes i remember back in my previous world i was always alone in everything i did, whether it was fighting, eating and just surviving. However, with the system i feel kind of happy which is a word i never would have understood if God had not given me the knowledge to speak more efficiently. "Is there something wrong host?", the system asked in my head. I replied saying, "Oh! Its nothing system i was just wondering if i had a name, well then what would yours be." The system made a sound in my head, and if i remembered correctly that would probably be shock. "I think, i would like you to give me a name if possible host." The system said while i was still eating, i then stopped and was about to answer it. But before i could a huge shadow came at me out of nowhere which made me move quickly while dragging the kaiju carcass as well. As i moved backwards i saw that the huge shadow was one of the jaegers. At first i was about to attack it but then thought it would be better if i finished my meal first instead of attacking them. So i swam backwards unto a safer and further location while taking bites of the kaijus left arm. As i sat down once again i noticed that the last kaiju which was fighting the jaegers was pretty good and agile. However, my system said something else which caught my attention instead of battle, "Host, what would you like to name me." I was caught by surprise and was about to answer, "Hmm... i think it should be..." ......¡­ Authors Note: So it seems that we are getting closer to the end of Volume 1, but before that, what name do you think would be suitable for Hakaira''s system. If you can give the most favorable name with the most likes i will select that one. Also, chapters will be coming in at either 1-2 times a day. Chapter 26 - Otherworlder Hakaira''s Pov... As i tried to finish eating the kaiju carcass i was also trying to find a name for my system, then i suddenly came up with one. "Hey system." I asked while chewing on the food i had, "Yes host.", "Are you a male or female." I asked as i was also not sure of my systems gender. The system replied saying, "I am not classified as either a male or female, however it will depend on the name you give me host." I then decided to just go ahead and say it, "Ok then how about Yura." At first the system was silent which scared me as i thought that it probably did not like the name i gave it. However, 2 minutes later a sound rang off in my head and a new voice replaced the old one. "Hello host, congratulations for naming your system, me.", the system said cheerfully as i was shocked over this change. "Umm... host are you ok.", however i still did not answer, then a minute later i answered saying, "Sys..i mean Yura are you female." The system took a moment and answered saying, "Yes host, after gaining a female name i was able acquire a female personality.", "Wait so does that mean if i were to have named you something else would your gender have changed as well." I asked curiously however the system took it in a wrong way and said, "Why does host not like this personality of mine.", with a disappointed tone. "No i did not mean it like that, but i was just wondering.", "Oh really... well ok then, host." So far i was shocked by two things one was that my system sounded like a female child and two the jaegers were slowly being pushed back by the last kaiju. General Pov... Hakaira''s system may not have told him but the she was already a female before being assigned to him. However, this system wanted her host to decide for her, thus she let him name her. As the battle was becoming intense, back in the command center commander Brian had just been notified of the siren sound. "So what you are saying is that, this siren sound was made by the kaijus.", "Yes sir, we believe it is however..." Frank said while holding another file in his hands. "However what... Mr. Smith" Commander Brian said while looking at the file already handed to him. "Sir as Newton i mean Dr. Geiser translated the message we found out that... that the kaijus which we have encountered the ones which have eaten their own kind are from this planet." "Wait what!!" Everyone in that room stopped what they were doing and were looking towards the commander. However, they looked away as fat as they could as the commander had an angry expression on his face. He then looked towards Frank and said, "Get Dr. Geiser up here now." However, just as Frank was about to do that one of the employees shouted saying, "Sir the two of the three kaijus have started disappearing.", "What, how." He then looked towards the radar and saw that there was now only one red dot surrounded by two blue dots. "It would seem that there is an unknown force that has continued to take them out." Commander Brian continued to think of what force would help the pilots, and remembered about the dragon kaiju they saw before. "Could it be that... Tell me have you found the kaiju dragons signature yet.", "No sir." Commander Brian knew that this kaiju was probably the same as the other two. Meanwhile... Hakaira''s Pov... After I had finished eating the kaiju carcass I saw that there was no luck for gaining any skills as well. However, three limbs were provided for him to choose from, but I obviously chose the arm limb as my strength was still lacking. I then got up and said, "Yura so will i evolve to the next category if i kill this last kaiju.", Yura responded saying, "Yes host." I then wondered if there would be any problem with with evolving too fast but when i asked Yura she told me that there would be no problem. As my bloodline given to me by God for some reason allows my body to quickly adjust to my increase in speed, strength, and every other parts of my status. "Well then its time to finish this up then.", as soon as i said that i got up and aimed at the last kaiju. Which was a good thing for me as both the jaegers were distracted and the kaiju was too busy to deal with me at the same time. I quickly attacked the head but before i could reach it the kaiju noticed me and managed to dodge. But i reacted faster and used my tail to whip its head with, of course a few pieces of its face was torn off. I then tried to swim back at it and punch it in the face, as my fist landed i made sure to kick it in the face. The kaiju roared and suddenly it turned into a siren like sound, Yura then translated what it was saying and said, "Host, it would seem that the kaiju wishes to communicate with you.", "Then translate what it is saying Yura but in first person." Then the siren sounded faded away and made the kaiju spoke in a language that i understood. "Kaiju of this world, we the wraith of worlds wish for you to join us, there is no need for anymore of this conflict as we have the same common enemy." I realized that the ones who were controlling this kaiju wanted me to join them to destroy the humans. But the kaiju kept speaking, "We both know that these humans see you as an enemy as well as how you see them as prey." I knew that what this thing said was true and its words are actually convincing. "Come join us, bow before us and we shall give you unimaginable power." I then looked at the kaijus eyes and stepped forward as i extended my hand, the kaiju at first did not understand but then extended its own hand to greet me. I then took it and smiled while squeezing it, "I got you, you bastard." The kaiju realized that it made a mistake, but before it could react i had already separated it body. However, as i was expecting to receive a notification from Yura, what i saw and heard was that the kaiju head i was holding in my hand was now speaking in the same normal tone. I was shocked and released it, but it kept talking anyways and said, "You have courted your death sentence.". The head stopped talking and I received a notification from Yura, however a huge reaction from the breach with lightning striking all over the ocean floor. I knew at that moment that something was coming from the other side, and this was a big thing if a huge reaction like this is occurring. As the lightning became even more intense i saw that the jaegers were preparing themselves as well. However, instead of attacking me they were facing the breach as well. I then saw them exerting weapons from both their arms and back, which made my instincts warn me as it is dangerous. I then thought why had they not used this weapon in their previous fight. But came to the conclusion that it was probably a weapon that they could not control yet or are not able to use. As soon as the lightning strikes became even thicker i noticed that the breach was expanding further than before. An arm full of horns suddenly came out, i noticed that the arm is a kaiju arm and that it was about 25 meters long. Then another came out and tried to pull itself out from below the breach, the jaegers at that point shot the new weapons they had. At first it looked the kaiju was injured but as dust within the water settled a 145 meter tall behemoth with four arms was standing with no injuries whatsoever. A category 5 was a tough one for me but this was a category 6 is something i have not tried to fight before. "Hey Yura, how long do i have until my evolution." Yura replied saying, "About 2 hours host." I looked at the kaiju and already thought of a plan to take it down within two hours and all the while sustaining enough strength to pass my tribulation. However, before i could make a move, a small machinery came from the breach and revealed a small blue humanoid within it. The small humanoid then attached itself to the head of the category 6 kaiju and made it speak saying, "Greetings lesser beings of this world." I realized that it was not talking to me but seemed to be talking to the jaegers. However, the next few minutes after it finished speaking it looked towards me and said, "Hello, I come as the representative of the Wraith of worlds and I am here to execute you." Chapter 27 - Brawl... As the blue humanoid declared his threat i attacked him straight away as fast as i could. However, the problem was that the category 6 kaiju had deflected my attack and was able to counter as well. The blue humanoid then said, "It would seem that you are fast and that you have extraordinary abilities, tell me are you part of the kaiju faction." It seemed that the kaiju was comparing me to some faction about kaijus or something. However, i was too focused on killing it rather than letting it finish what it was saying. The other jaegers who were behind did not know what to do but one of them reacted faster than the other and sent a blast attack towards the category 6 kaiju. I don''t know if this kaiju is controlled or not, but i could tell that it felt that, because it roared and focused on the jaeger instead of me. However, it was a short moment but i took advantage of it and tried to attack the humanoid on its head. But as soon as my punch was about to land a blue shield had appeared around the humanoid creature. The blue humanoid turned towards me and said, "Hahaha, nice try, however there is a shield around me which even this category 6 cannot even break." I did not care and tried to pry the damn thin out of the kaijus head, but before i could the category 6 kaiju had pried my hands off of its head. The kaiju then slashed my stomach and managed to penetrate my defense, it hurts but i did not care as i moved away. The jaegers behind me had also begun to move and started firing the weapons within their arsenals. However, the kaiju only showed a small reaction towards it and kept advancing towards me. It then tried to attack me with its arms, however i blocked them with my wings. I then grabbed the kaiju as i needed to use my flamethrower to try and injure it. However, the kaiju used all four of its arms to tear pieces of my wings off. It hurt a lot, but i decided to let the kaiju go and advance to the surface as i needed to get some oxygen to burn the kaiju with. As i broke through the surface i took in a breath of fresh air and saw a sight that astounded me, there were nearly 5-6 amount of jaegers heading towards the breach. Meanwhile in the command center... "Commander Brian, it seems that the dragon kaiju has surfaced.", one of the jaeger pilots said as commander Brian watched through the monitor. "Good, whatever you do, do not attack it as we need its help, but after that go to work gentlemen." The jaeger understood and did as commander Brian had asked. "So commander its a good thing that a few of the other governments sent some help wouldn''t you agree." Frank said as he looked towards the commander. However, commander Brian replied saying, "Yes, Mr. smith." Through the past 30 minutes Commander Brian had asked every other government including his own for their help, as he had a plan to close the breach. At first many of them did not agree with him as there had been many attempts to close the breach but none of them succeeded. However, when commander Brian told them about the creatures responsible for the breach and the kaijus and that one of them had crossed the breach, all of the world government leaders began to reconsider. However, in the end Commander Brian only received help from both the Japanese and Australian Governments. Two Mark 5 jaegers from the Japanese and two more Mark 5 jaegers from the Australian Government and a few Tnt on the side. This was a big help but Commander Brian also knew that it was a big gamble, "Mr. Smith is the package ready." Frank who had been sitting next to the monitors looked at the commander and said, "Yes commander.", Commander Brian looked at Dr. Gotlieb and said, "Are you sure that this will work.", Herman looked at Commander Brian and said, "I am certain of it commander." Commander Brian nodded and then looked towards Newton and said, "I apologize for not believing your previous theory Dr. Geiser.", "Oh its all good i just hope that you can do me those three solid favors." Commander Brian sighed and said, "I cannot guarantee the first one however the second is possible as there are a few kaiju organs sold at the black market. However, the last one is possible as we have the tools here." When Newton heard that he felt excited at finding more about the kaijus especially when he is about to drift with one. The plan at the moment was simple, while the jaegers attack those kaijus, the payload equal to 120 million pounds of Tnt would dropped into the breach and finally close it during that time. The plan will work if the humanoid from the breach did not have any other contingency plan. However, Commander Brian did not say anything as everyone inside the command center had high morale hoping that this plan would work. Suddenly an activity came from the breach signifying that there was a kaiju coning out, however after the first one came out another followed. This kept going until there was a count of four category five kaijus and two category four kaijus. Meaning there was a total of 7 kaijus who were right next to the breach. "Goddammit Retro destroyer what the hell happened.", Both chris and john responded saying, "Sir, we engaged the damn humanoid that came from the breach, however seeing that it was cornered it sent a signal that created a reaction from the breach and well, here we are." Commander Brian was shocked to hear that but responded saying, "Just hold on the cavalry has arrived.", "Umm... no need to worry sir, the kaiju seem to be standing by at the moment." Commander Brian did not understand and asked, "What do you mean be more specific, ranger.", "Umm... well its like i said sir the kaijus are literally waiting next to the breach." The pilots turned their cameras towards the breach and showed what they were currently seeing. Commander Brian and the others inside the command center knew that each of these kaijus could destroy an entire city if they got to the surface. "Retro destroyer, hold on help is on its way." Meanwhile... Hakaira''s Pov... As I was fighting the category 6 kaiju the blue humanoid on top its could not shut up. "Hmm... just by looking at your physical structure it is different from the kaiju faction. Or it could be that you are a mutated one at that, Oh my... i can''t wait to dissect you apart and find out." I got pissed at that point and used my tail whip along with my scale shield so as to damage the shield surrounding the smurf f.u.c.ker. However, the category 6 kaiju blocked most of it and stopped me from damaging the shield. Then as the jaegers who were behind us were about to move, the category 6 kaiju moved backwards. My first thoughts were that it was giving up, but then the blue humanoid said, "Lets even out the odds." He then pressed something within his shield and something occurred from within the breach. Then a kaiju with the same height as the previous category 5 which i killed was now coming through the breach. However, it did not end there, as 5 more came out with the same or almost the same height as the last one. I thought that this was bad but damn after seeing this much kaiju i was not sure if i could escape with my life. However, a splash came from above and showed 4 jaegers coming out from the breach. So this is what that smurf meant, it probably sensed the jaegers coming and wanted to make sure that it was not in a disadvantage. With 6 jaegers on my right side and 7 kaijus on my right including a blue smurf, this was going to be a brawl. Chapter 28 - Des... Hakaira''s Pov... As the battle had begun both sides were even, especially when i was targeting the smurf humanoid. However, throughout the whole fight Yura explained that i would need the damn smurf, alive. My plans were simple capture it, get some info out of it and then find out from Yura if there was anything else i would need from it. However, this damn category 6 kaiju was not making it easy as it was able to counter most of my attacks. Even more so i had about an hour left before my next evolution would begin. I tried to punch and use my tail as well as wings to injure the kaiju, then i decided to use my flame thrower as i had already enough oxygen stored within my lungs. As i got closer i held the category 6 kaiju by its arms and used my flamethrower to burn its chest. The kaiju screamed and tried to get away, whereas the blue humanoid was taken back by my surprise attack. "You even possess a flame ability, OOHH... i can''t wait to find out more about you." The blue humanoid creature pressed on something which for some reason made the category 6 kaiju even angrier. Then as soon as tried to light the flame inside my throat the category 6 kaiju had used its upper right arm to hold my jaws together. I pulled its arm off and tried to blow my flamethrower at it. However, as i did suddenly a lightning blast came out of the category 6 kaijus back and hit my head. "Hahaha, you fool, that should teach you a lesson.", the blue humanoid shouted. However, as it looked closer and saw that my head had no injuries whatsoever it first had an expression of shock but it quickly turned into an expression of joy. "Oh my, not only do you possess a flame ability but also have a top notch defe... hold on." The blue humanoid then touched something across the blue shield and started showing three different images. "Hahaha... i cannot believe it, it was you wasn''t it." I was confused by what the humanoid was saying but as it enhanced the images i saw what it was talking about. There were three images that the blue humanoid was showing at the moment to me. Each one of them were images of myself, the first image was of me when i first fought against one of the kaijus. The second was when after i had evolved into a category 3 kaiju, and the last was my image now. "Oh no.", "Tell me am i right." The smurf asked while looking at me, however i did not respond. "Judging by your silence it seems that i am right, now it all makes sense." The blue humanoid made what i could only guess as a laughing expression. "Hahaha... No wonder it surprised me that some of your body structure had changed. However, your flame ability has still remained the same,as it is highly concentrated plasma, but do tell me how are you able to evolve not only that but your body as well." I no longer felt that keeping this thing alive was a good idea anymore. Since it knew too much about me, however in order to do that i needed to get rid of this category 6 kaiju. But the main question was how did it obtain those images of me, and it seemed that smurf understood my expression and said, "Judging by your expression you are probably wondering how i got these images, am i right." I did not answer it but it took my silence as a yes. "Well it is due the link we have within of each of the kaijus that we sent to this lower world of course. Therefore whatever the kaijus sees is saved to our main system allowing us to obtain information without stepping foot in it. However, the plan was simple get information from this world, exterminate its inhabitants and then take possession of it." As i listened i concluded that this smurf could not shut up and was overconfident but that made sense with the protection of a category 6 kaiju. However, i fought instead of listening any further, while asking Yura if she had any other ideas that might help me out. Meanwhile throughout the fight the blue smurf kept talking, "Hahaha, cooperate with us and we can help you as well." However, i did not care about what it had been saying as i knew at some point all of my abilities will be used, including my mana burst. General Pov... Throughout the battle all of the jaegers were pushed to their limits as parts of their body were ripped, torn, and bitten off by the kaijus. It was a battle of will for the jaeger pilots as the drift was taking a toll on all of them. However, it was not just them but it seemed that the kaijus had nearly exhausted themselves as their movement were becoming sluggish overtime. However, this battle was being viewed by different countries across the world, as a device was sent into the ocean to record it. Many were concerned for the well being of the jaeger pilots, some were concerned with the destruction of the breach, however all of them were shocked when they saw a kaiju fighting a category 6 kaiju. However, as the battle continued something has awakened within the indian ocean. "Oh that is good news, hmm i guess it is time." The behemoth then came out from below ocean floor and flew out of the ocean floor while shouting, "Hahaha, it is time to leave this world." Meanwhile... Hakaira had tried all the methods he could use to kill the category 6 kaiju with however, none of it had worked. Not only that, but there was also the time limit he had left for his next tribulation. "Hahaha, it would seem that you are out of option, this is your last chance, join us or die." The wraith had asked with a triumphant expression on its face. Hakaira looked around to see if he could use something from his surroundings. He saw nothing but the battle between the jaegers and the other kaijus. He then decided that he would have to use his last resort which would exhaust him greatly. He first began gathering the surrounding energy towards him, however before he could, his instincts were suddenly ringing within his ears. At first he had thought that the smurf had used a dirty sneak attack against him, however when he looked at the smurfs face all he saw was terror and shock if it could make that expression. "How... how is this possible?" Hakaira looked up and saw a dark shadow coming from the surface of the ocean which then crashed into it at an alarming rate. However, the next second it had disappeared and was replaced by a swarm of small creatures which attacked the nearest category 5 kaiju next to it. The kaiju obviously screamed but as it tried to struggle, it began to bleed blueish blood from the feet below. The kaijus feet started to disappear as if it was being devoured, within the blink of an eye the kaijus lower abdominal was gone. Silence was what prevailed across the battlefield, as none had moved a single muscle when the category 5 kaiju. A disaster that could destroy cities and tower over mountains had just been eaten by an unknown enemy. Many of the jaegers who were near the kaiju had tried to retreat however an unlucky mark 5 jaeger from japan was unlucky enough to be caught by the unknown creature. As the swarm of small creatures devoured only the head of the jaeger, killing the jaeger pilots within and leaving the jaeger useless. Yet again none had moved and the others jaeger pilots who were within their jaegers felt immense pain and sadness from watching their comrades die right in front of them. The swarm of creatures was then about to swarm another jaeger, but this time jason and jill who were watching attacked by shooting a plasma cannon at them. However, it did not work, as the swarm of creatures not only was not affected but it split into two and attacked the jaeger and the kaiju which it was previously fighting. The jaeger was the fastest to be rendered useless as if the swarm of creatures knew that without the jaeger pilots the jaegers would no longer be useful. It did not stop there as the half which was previously separated from the others rejoined and finished off the kaiju. Three minutes was all it took for the kaiju to be devoured, the swarm then began to solidify itself and revealed a towering behemoth with the same size as a category 5 kaiju. With a glowing horn on top of its head, and ears which seemed to look like bat wings. Paired with huge 100 meters in length leather wings on its back, and a mouth like chest in front. The creatures legs seemed to have an ingrown leg under the first. The creatures looks were intimidating and terrifying with the pressure that it was releasing, it seemed to be the form of destruction itself. "Am i late.", was all it said as many who were witnessing the scene had said nothing. Hakaira who was looking felt fear for the first time ever since he came to this world. However, something inside him was burning and filling him with great amount of power. The true battle was finally here, and it was about to start. Chapter 29 - Final showdown (Part 1...) "Hahaha, so what are we standing around for, lets begin.", the behemoth said as it looked around with a smile on its face. Surprisingly the one who made the first move was none other than the wraith, as it sent a lightning blast at the behemoth with panic on its face. However, the behemoth stood there with the same smile on its face as there was not a single scratch on its body. It then looked at its body and said, "Hahaha, is that all you got, i guess you''re just all talk eh." The huge behemoth then began splitting up from its leg to its head and was now replaced by a swarm of creatures like before. The swarm of creatures then attacked the category 6 kaiju by devouring it. The kaiju and wraith tried to shake it off, but it was useless as the kaiju was slowly devoured from its skin to its flesh and bone. Within 2 minutes the swarm had covered all of the category 6 kaijus body, and all that was left was just its head which had the wraith on top of it. The swarm then began to solidify itself into one being and grabbed the wraith and said, "You know what, i miss this its been awhile since i got out." It then looked at the wraith and said, "Stay still while i greet the others." The wraith did nothing else but nod its head frequently with fear within its eyes. The behemoth smile and smashed the wraith into a nearby sea rock and embedding it there. Hakaira who was watching, saw there was a slight crack within the blue shield which even he was not able to do. He then saw the behemoth looking at him with a frightful smile on its face and said, "Hello, how do you do." Hakaira tried his hardest not to feel intimidated by that false smile, but thankfully Yura had told him a few words to calm him down. The huge behemoth then turned its body towards Hakaira and said, "You know it is rude not to answer when you are asked a question." However, Hakaira remained silent and said nothing, the kaiju then approached step by step. Hakaira felt his instincts ringing off in his head, and quickly got into a defense position to counter any attack sent at him. Ll However, all the behemoth did was slowly approach Hakaira while looking at Hakaira with certain look on its face. Just as it was about 50 meters away from him it stopped and said the weirdest thing that confused Hakaira himself. "I can''t wait for you to be a part of me." Yura who had heard began shouting inside Hakaira''s head about killing him if he ever dared to do that. However, all Hakaira did was stand there and wonder what the hell did it mean when it said that it wanted me to be a part of it. Did it mean that i would join them like the blue smurf, if so then hell no. He then attacked the behemoth who was taken by surprise by the sudden retaliation from him, however the attack only put a scratch on it. The behemoth saw its attempts and said, "Nice try but is that all you got.", that wounded Hakaira''s pride which made him attack the behemoth more physically but none of his attacks did anything. The jaeger pilots and kaijus who were fighting just minutes ago were now looking at the battle. However, it seemed that Hakaira''s attacks were doing nothing at this point and it only annoyed the behemoth who simply hit Hakaira faster than any of his attacks did. Hakaira who was simply bitch slapped, hit the same bed rock which had the wraith embedded in. The wraith at that moment took its chance and told Hakaira something, "Use your flame.", "Huh?" Hakaira said as he tried to get up and looked towards the wraith. "That kaiju has one weakness which is...", however before it could finish its sentence the behemoth transformed its left hand into the same swarm and pulled the wraith towards it before Hakaira could even react. It then looked at Hakaira and said, "No hints... now come again, well would you." It said as it baiting Hakaira to attack it, but Hakaira did not fall for it and remembered what the wraith had said and swam up to the surface. The behemoth saw this and mistook it as Hakaira being a coward and said, "How dare you, now i will kill you, at first i had thought that you would give me a good fight but now I''m going to kill you." It then followed after Hakaira with an even more astounding speed than Hakaira''s speed. However, Hakaira had already broken through the surface and once again extended both of his wings and flew even higher than before. He then took a deeper breath than he had ever before and immediately ignited it within his throat and blew it towards the dark silhouette, which had just broken through the surface of the water. Of course the behemoth was taken by surprise and was injured by Hakaira''s flamethrower. The behemoth screamed as its limbs and chest were burnt by Hakaira''s flamethrower. It immediately dove right back into the ocean water as its arms and chest now had third degree burns on it. L Hakaira who was flying over the surface now understood what the behemoths weakness was, Yura then said, "It seems to be weak towards heat or maybe extreme temperatures but anyways this provides you with an advantage." Hakaira who was listening nodded his head and dove into the ocean water to fight the behemoth with its weakness now exposed for him to exploit. However, as he descended he saw that the behemoth had yet again claimed another victim. Luckily for the jaegers it was one of the kaijus this time, as the behemoth transformed into it swarm form to devour it. When Hakaira had finally reached the ocean floor the behemoth had already finished off the category 5 kaiju and was slowly solidifying itself. Hakaira then looked at it again and realized that this was going to tough since the behemoth now looked like it was back to normal with no injuries whatsoever. It then started laughing and said, "Tell me, what should i call you, after all i wish to remember you''re name when i kill you." As Hakaira heard that his first reaction was being offended but then he found nothing wrong with telling the behemoth his title. So he asked Yura if she could translate what he was about to day to the behemoth. "It is Hakaira.", He then prepared himself once again by being on guard and ready, but the behemoth smiled yet again and said "Hahaha, so you do speak, well then i guess i should introduce myself as well." The behemoth then extended its wings, and for some reason made its horn become longer and made it emit a certain light within it. It then roared out of nowhere and said, "Many call me by many names but i prefer to be called... DESTOROYAH." ¡­............... The final showdown is here, who will come out on top, Hakaira the one who will be known as the destroyer of his enemies. Or will it be the strange and powerful behemoth Destoroyah one who is the embodiment of destruction itself. Find out next time. Chapter 30 - Final showdown (Part 2...) General Pov... As Hakaira and Destoroyah began their stand off waiting for the other to make the first move, the kaijus who were watching decided that they could not take it anymore. The kaijus then tried to find their way back into the breach as to avoid their death, however the remaining jaegers who saw this stopped them from going any further and so the brawl had continued once again. The people of earth who were watching were shocked by what was happening, since a new kaiju had entered the fray. Anyways as the battle began to heat up between the jaegers and kaijus both Hakaira and Destoroyah continued to stay still. "Tell me, what is the name of your patron.", "Huh?", Hakaira said with a confused look on his face. However, Destoroyah noticed and said, "The one who sent you here.", Hakaira then understood and said, "I do not know, all i know is that he is a being that has the power to sent me into worlds like this." Destoroyah had a look of understanding on its face and said, "Hmm... makes sense, so lets GOO!!"It then leapt at Hakaira who was taken by surprise, but reacted as quickly as it could to defend itself while holding its arms up. Destoroyah swiped at his chest while his arms were in the air and knocked the wind out of him. He then grabbed Hakaira''s head and tried to throw him on top of a sharp edged boulder. However, Hakaira used his wings to knock the boulder out of the way just before he landed on it. He then grabbed onto Destoroyah''s arm and opened his mouth, he then exerted his flamethrower which burned Destoroyah''s right arm. But before he could continue burning it, Destoroyah quickly punched his head with his left arm and tried to pull out Hakaira''s claws which were embedded in his skin. As he did he slapped Hakaira across the face in order to disorientate him so that he would not his flamethrower, however Hakaira was relentless and pushed himself onto Destoroyah''s back and used his flamethrower while holding onto Destoroyah''s wings. Destoroyah who was screaming tried reaching Hakaira''s head but could bot as his own arms were not long enough to reach him. Meanwhile Hakaira who was on his back suddenly wondered why Destoroyah was not using his ability to become a swarm, and then realized something but before he could conclude his thought Destoroyah''s tail knocked him off his back. As he slowly fell to the ground, Destoroyah grabbed him and stabbed his left arm with his horn. Hakaira obviously screamed and Destoroyah found pleasure in it but that did not last long as Hakaira kneed him in the face and pulled his arm off of Destoroyahs horn. He then swam away and looked at his left arm, Destoroyah who was previously kneed in the face began to laugh and said, "Hahaha, now its over.", Hakaira who was on the ground looked at him while holding his left arm. "You''re dead, my horn can do two things, one it can secrete poison and two... this.", Destoroyah''s began to glow and shot a light beam at the injured Hakaira. However, before it could hit Hakaira had pulled a boulder from the ground and blocked the attack before it got to him. He then laughed while getting up from the ground and stood up with his left now uninjured, Destoroyah who saw that could not believe it and said, "How!?", Hakaira responded saying, "You see, you have many secrets but i have a few as well, one i have a regeneration ability that can cancel out poison and heal my injuries as well.", Destoroyah who heard that showed anger on his face, but quickly changed into a look of satisfaction. He then said, "Good, that means i can play with you more." However, kept smiling which annoyed Destoroyah who then asked saying, "What are you laughing about." Hakaira stood up and said, "I know your weakness.", "Huh? What are you talking about." Destoroyah asked with a tinge of anxiety in his voice but hid it well with the look of confidence on his face. "You are still going to play like that, fine i know now why you did not change into that swarm form of yours to avoid my attack.", "Impossible!! How can you know that." Destoroyah with panic in his voice which betrayed the look of confidence he previously had on his face. Hakaira then laughed and said, "I didn''t but you panicking just confirmed it.", Destoroyah was now pissed as he felt stupid for revealing his weakness to his enemy. "Hahaha, its true isn''t it, your first weakness is that you can''t handle fire or an attack that can reach a high temperature." Destoroyah who heard that had a twitch in his eyes as Hakaira continued, "Your second weakness is that you can''t turn into your swarm form if you are injured, am i right." Destoroyah who heard what Hakaira said, clenched his jaws and fist so hard, but then released his grip and relaxed his jaws and then said, "So what if you do, i will kill you myself even if you know my weakness." He then leapt at Hakaira and tried to grab his wings, however Hakaira folded his wings together and blocked Destoroyahs arms, he then quickly swam up onto his head and grabbed his horn which he tried to pull but could not. Destoroyah quickly reacted and grabbed Hakaira by his shoulder, he then tried to pull him off but felt Hakaira holding onto to something and realized that it was his horn. Hakaira then used all his strength and pulled Destoroyah''s horn off of his head. Destoroyah felt immense pain as purple blood was secreted from his head, he then felt anger and bit onto Hakaira''s left shoulder and managed to penetrate it. Hakaira roared and stabbed Destoroyah''s neck with his now detached horn, perhaps it was due to the sharpness of Destoroyah''s horn or the softness of his neck but it managed to pierce his neck. Meanwhile... As the pilots were fighting the now three remaining Kaiju''s, a command from Commander Brian within the command center saying, "Hightower!!". Both Jason and Jill who were helping the others fight the kaijus heard the message and replied saying, "Yessir.", "I want you both to get the pay load into the breach, NOW!!!", he shouted while holding the mike. However, Jason and jill were hesitating, Jason then said, "But sir..", however before Jason could finish his sentence Chris shouted into the intercom saying, "We got this, you''ve got to finish this... both of you, so get going." As Jason heard that he and jill no longer hesitated and attached the bomb onto the jaegers back. They then made their way towards the breach and saw both Hakaira and Destoroyah fighting it out. They then noticed that Destoroyah was injured from Hakaira''s flamethrower, at that point they would usually take pictures to show to command center and explain what was happening. However, they needed to get the payload into the breach as fast as possible, but the battle of both Hakaira and Destoroyah was making it harder for them to keep going. However, Hakiaira who was trying his hardest to survive the battle heard a notification from Yura saying, "Host your tribulation will now commence within the next five minutes." He then thought that this was bad timing but then a thought came across his mind, and he wondered that maybe this was probably what god had given me. He then realized that his tribulation was probably the key to killing this kaiju, he just need to stall for time. The battle continued with Destoroyah now releasing an attack from his mouth like chest, and Hakaira using his detached horn to injure him. Then five minutes slowly passed with both gasping and standing with injuries all over their bodies. Thankfully Hakaira''s defense allowed to stand for that long, otherwise if he did not have a high level of defense he would probably have already died. The two felt exhilarated as their blood was boiling from this battle, but all was about to end as Hakaira looked upwards and said, "Lets end this." ..... Authors note: Interesting fact a bolt of lightning, can reach temperatures of roughly 30,000 kelvins (53,540 degrees Fahrenheit). The sun, on the other hand, is eclipsed in this case - its surface temperature is just 6,000 kelvins (10,340 degrees Fahrenheit). Can you guess what the plan is?? Anyways just a few more chapters and volume 1 will end, after that i will hold a poll which most of you will probably want. So that is all for now and well... thank you for reading. Chapter 31 - Final showdown (Part 3...) Commander Brian''s Pov... Seeing two kaijus fight it out has gotten a bit too much for me to handle, at this moment i just wish i could go back to being that simple commander who gave orders to kill kaijus. However, at the moment the smaller dragon kaiju (Hakaira) which is fighting the other bigger dragon-like (Destoroyah) for some reason reminds me of something. However, that was not important at the moment as Hightower needed to drop the package into the breach otherwise the sacrifices made by those pilots will have all been for naught. Meanwhile somewhere in the command center... "Newton this is insane!", Herman said as he held onto Newtons left arm, however newton at the moment was too riled up to even care as he attached wires onto a platform which had a kaiju brain for some reason. "I can''t stop right Herman not when i finally have this beautiful masterpiece just waiting to be explored." He then attached a few more wires into a computer which had two headsets sticking out from its side. As he was about to grab onto one Herman grabbed his arm once again and told him, "Think about this Newton, we could trial test this if we had more time but at the moment this could kill you.". Newton looked at him and said, "My friend ever heard of this saying, Fortune favors the brave.", "No." Herman said with a deadpan expression. Newton replied saying, "Good because I haven''t either." He then attached the last two wires onto the platform and the computer and typed in html codings to start it up. He then looked at Herman and said, "If you''re so worried then come on and help me out.", "Huh??." Herman said while looking at him, "Here use this other headset and help me uncover the kaijus secrets." Herman was at first about to reject his offer and say that he was insane for even suggesting it in the first place. But as he saw the look on Newtons face he gave up and said, "Give it here you bloody fool.", "YYESS, Alright Newton, just think about this we will be known as the first men to explore the minds of other worldly beings.", newton said as he handed the other head set to Herman who took it grudgingly and placed on hid head. Newton then placed and operated his headset and looked at Herman who looked like he was about to have second thoughts. "Umm, Newton i change my-", "Too late!!!", Newton then pressed on a red button next to his computer and activated the drift between him, Herman and the kaiju brain... Meanwhile... Hakaira''s pov... "Host, your tribulation will only consist of three lightning bolts.", Yura said as I was dodging every single attack that Destoroyah was sending his way. "That does not sound so bad.", I replied while continuing to dodge, "I would not be so sure host, right now the first lightning strike which will descend has four times the power of the last lightning strike which almost killed you. I then realized the situation i was in may not have been a good one to begin with. However, I am already here so lets get this over with, i then jumped Destoroyah who tried his hardest to avoid me as well. But that was not going to happen not while he made the perfect shield, he then looked at me and roared saying, "What are you doing!!??" I did not answer but kept squeezing until i saw sparks of light running across the sky, i then looked at him and said, "Stalling for time." As if on cue, the blue lightning descended from above as destoroyah who noticed it was too late to avoid it from hitting him first. As the lightning made contact with the scales on his flesh he released a screech that reverberated in my ears. However, that would not save him as the lightning was not yet finished, destoroyah continued to struggle but his scale was slowly charred as he screamed while looking up to the sky. I then saw his arms trying to turn into his swarm form but it did not work as he was now fatally injured. He then roared saying, "I will kill you myself.", but i did not care as the first lightning tribulation was done. I then suddenly felt strength now coursing through my body, i was surprised but i kept using my full strength to hold onto destoroyah''s body. As i looked i saw that there was a black hole with a radius of about 200 meters in length in the sky. Then sparks started appearing in the sky as there was now a 50 meter wide lightning slowly descending, at first it came down slowly but suddenly appeared and struck destoroyah who in return released the same screeching sound. This time however i felt pain as well, as the lightning was coursing through me as well, but instead of charring my scales off i felt a stinging sensation coursing through me. Then just as the lightning sensation was starting to become intense, it stopped, that was when i realized that the second lightning strike was over. Since the second lightning strike had finished descending, destoroyah lost all his energy and fell to the ground, i then saw the gaping hole that he had sustained on his chest. He looked at me while blood kept spurting out of his mouth, "Goddammit, i was so close." He then slowly started to lose his consciousness and close his eyes, but not before his body started to fade away from existence. I then looked at where he was previously, and thought, "He put up a good fight, but he was an even better shield." I then looked around and saw that my second tribulation was over, but the final one which had yet to come was what scared me the most. General Pov... Although many were watching the battle in the ocean, a few people were watching what was happening above it. At that moment what occurred in the sky would be forever recorded in the annals of history, not that anyone would care as kaijus and jaegers were more popular than a weather report. However, above the ocean, the clouds were slowly descending downwards and had a 1000 meter wide sized hole within it that seemed to be expanding every second, and within that hole there was a slight opening that revealed the brightest and most penetrating light which could make one go blind. Suddenly a pressure was exerted by that light which pressured everyone who was within the ocean at the moment. Hakaira knew that the last lightning strike was here, "Well here we go.", Hakaira said as he used everything inside him to block this last strike. Then just above the water the hole in the sky which seemed to be expanding endlessly had now stopped and was silent for a moment but then a lightning containing three different colors descended into the ocean. Hakaira who saw this prepared himself for it, and everyone who was watching were dumbfounded, in fact they could not explain the shock that they were experiencing at the moment. First they saw a brawl with a kaiju fighting and eating other kaijus, but then another came and fought and ate them as well with strange abilities, and now this. Lightning descending into the ocean, and just as they were about to watch the last lightning strike the ocean, the 360¡ã degree camera was fried due to the heat conducted by the lightning itself. Everyone watching were pissed and demanded to see what was going to happen next, but the only ones watching were the command centers across the world from the cameras installed in the jaegers. There they saw a lightning like none before and were well... dumbfounded, shocked, and well they just had their jaws hanging. Anyways as the lightning appeared to be moving slowly it suddenly disappeared and struck Hakaira who was surprised. However, as the lightning ripped his scales and burned his flesh, Hakaira persevered and tried to stay conscious. "Host, hold on you can do this, i know you can, please keep going.", Yura shouted within his head. This further motivated Hakaira to keep going and grit his jaws while standing up straight, even though his wings were badly damaged, his tail practically burnt off he stood up and faced the tribulation clouds with a smile on his face. The tribulation cloud seemed to be pissed off and looked like it was about to release another lightning tribulation to strike Hakaira. However, it seemed to stop and slowly dissipate as the hole within slowly ascended back to the clouds. Hakaira smiled and nearly fell while almost losing his conscious then and there, but he knew if he did he would be in even more danger. Then as he thought that everything was over a laugh came from the direction of the breach. "HAHAHAHA... Now it is my turn, Hakaira was it.", the blue smurf said while floating in its nearly broken shield near the breach. Hakaira who was exhausted felt pretty pissed to see that blue smurf was still alive, whereas Yura was shouting in his head about pinching and punching the damn blue smurf if she had a body. Hakaira smiled and knew that the fight was over but just this damn blue smurf was left so he just needed to kill him. However, before he could, the blue smurf who was laughing suddenly started screaming instead and was shouting, "HOW ARE YOU STILL ALLIIVVEE... HAAAAAAHHH." The blue smurf then collapsed onto the ground and started shaking it then got up and was laughing, however this time its voice had changed and seemed to have two personalities talking at the same time. "Hahaha... i guess this body will do for now.", it then looked at Hakaira and said, "Well, i will see you later and take care of this for me.", it then smile and pressed a button. However, Hakaira had noticed it too late and suddenly shouted saying, "Destoroyah!!", however the smurf did not say anything but smile.... Authors note: Guess what happens next, find out next time on KRPR. Chapter 32 - Final showdown (Part 4...) General Pov... "WHAT DID YOU DO AND HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE??", Hakaira shouted while looking at Destoroyah who had somehow possessed the smurf''s body. "Hahaha... the thing is Hakaira, i never died i just used my last card which allows me to possess and control the minds of other lifeforms. Although i would have preferred the mind of a human which is easier and faster to control but the humans were too far to reach. So i remembered this damn vermin and decided to control him instead, anyways enough... why don''t you deal with whats coming instead.", smurf/Destoroyah explained while pointing towards the breach Hakaira looked towards the breach and said, "What did you do!??". Smurf/Destoroyah laughed and said, "Oh nothing really its just a going away gift for you." Hakaira who heard that, was pissed and tried to catch Smurf/Destoroyah but before he could, Smurf/Destoroyah slowly started to dissipate as he waved his hand towards the pissed off Hakaira. Just before Hakaira could grab Smurf/Destoroyah''s body all that was left for him to grab was the ocean water where he previously was. Hakaira roared and shouted towards the sky saying, "Goddammitt!!!", he then got up and noticed lightning reacting within the breach. He then received a notification from Yura who said, "Umm.. host there is something big coming through the breach.", "Is it a Kaiju?" Hakaira asked while continuing to look towards the breach. "Umm... not exactly.", Yura said while informing Hakaira of what was coming, "Then what is it?", Hakaira said while swimming upwards towards and moving slowly and carefully towards the breach. "It seems to be some sort of well... bomb host more specifically, a doomsday bringer in fact." A thought of a creature with crystal horns all over its body and is indestructible crossed his mind, but Hakaira knew that probably was not it. He then moved towards the breach and saw the biggest reaction from the breach ever before. Then a roar emanated from the breach which surprised Hakaira, he then asked Yura, "Yura i though you said that it was not a kaiju.", "Well i did not say that, i just that it was not exactly a kaiju, host." Yura responded within Hakaira''s head. "Well then what is it.", however before Yura could give him his answer the huge head of a kaiju had surfaced through the breach and created a huge disturbance within the ocean as it roared. "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!!!???", Hakaira shouted while pointing at the large kaiju head. "That would be the doomsday bringer, host.", Yura replied, "How the hell am i going to stop that Yura, that things head is practically 500 meters in length i cant possibly kill that thing.", Hakaira said while shouting, but Yura calmly replied saying, "Host does not need to worry as the dooms bringer itself had no combat capabilities due to the shape of its body." Hakaira who heard that replied saying, "Huh?", "The structure of the dooms bringer host is like a balloon, therefore its arms are short and cannot be able to defend itself. However, the slightest mishap can cause it to explode and destroy this planet.", Yura explained inside Hakaira''s head. Hakair who heard that knew that he could not possibly kill that kaiju, "Well then how can i stop it.", "You can''t host.", Yura replied with the same monologue tone in her voice which reminded Hakaira of her previous tone before she gained her personality. "What do you mean?", "I mean exactly that, you can''t possibly stop the doomsday bringer, you can only send it back into and through the breach, however to do that you will need to hold onto a small antenna on its head to stop it from detonating and to release it is to cause it to detonate. Therefore you cannot stop it, however you can still escape if you use my special feature that god installed just in cases of things like this.", yura said. However, Hakaira did not say anything as he saw the head of the dooms bringer slowly come out from the breach. "Yura would you hate me for doing the opposite of that.", Hakaira said while approaching the breach from above. "Host please don''t do this, you might not come back from this. Why do you even want to help these humans, the ones from your previous world killed and did not care about what you did for them, and these are not any different from the last.", Yura said with great concern in her voice. However, Hakaira replied saying, "Hmm... i guess its not really about the humans though, its about the innocence that i saw within the young ones... Hahahaha, i don''t really know but who knows, it maybe the destruction of a planet which is not even mine kind of worries me as well. What I''m saying is Yura, is that i want to try and make sure that this doesn''t end up getting destroyed and I''m asking you would you like to help me out.". Yura who heard his reasoning shook her head if she had one and said, "Hmm... i will support you host.", Hakaira smiled and said, "Then lets go!!", he then swam at his top speed towards the doomsday bringer. Meanwhile... "Oh my god... Newton!!!", Herman said while looking at Newton who was on the ground bleeding from his nose and looked like he was having a seizure. "Newton WAKE UP!!!", herman shouted and slapped Newton across his face, which managed to wake him up. "Whaa... what happened...", Newton said while looking around and suddenly remembered what had happened while they drifted with the kaiju brain. "Newton we need to warn the commander about it.", Herman said while supporting Newton who was having a hard time to stand up. Newton did not say anything but nodded while speed walking towards commander Brian who was in the main command center. However, as they arrived they saw that they were too late, "Oh no we are too late.", "Huh? Oh Dr. Gotlieb, Newton, whats wrong wrong with you guys?", Frank who saw them first said while looking at their despaired expression. "HAHAHAHA... ITS OVER!!!", Newton shouted while falling to floor and laughing like a maniac which shocked everyone in the command center, whereas Herman fell to floor and was crying tears while looking at the screen which showed the creature that could potentially blow their planet up. Commander Brian who was shocked by what Newton and Herman were doing was pissed and shouted saying, "WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH THE BOTH OF YOU!!". However, Newton and Herman seemed to be in their world, however Newton replied saying, "Oh would you SHUT THE F.U.C.K UP!!!...". ~Silence~... Everyone was shocked that the playful and reckless Newton would tell the commander to shut up. However, it did not end there as Newton continued saying, "Do you see that thing thats coming through the breach..", newton said while pointing at the doomsday bringer. "That thing is a bomb and not just any bomb." He then got up and started demonstrating what the bomb could do, "You see that bomb, could potentially blow up our planet on the scale of 100/10, meaning... "bbuusjjhhh...". He said while making exploding gestures with his hands, Commander Brian thought that Newton was going insane but then Herman said, "He is telling the truth, we just drifted with the kaiju brain in Hermans lab and saw what thing is capable of...", "YOU DID WHAT!!!", commander shouted but Herman made a shut up gesture. He then continued his explanation by saying, "Sir let me finish... That thing is capable of destroying our world and will detonate if the pilots recklessly attack it, but it does not matter really as it will detonate soon either way." He then laid on the floor while covering his eyes, "This can''t be the end.", Commander Brian said while pulling his hair, "Nope there is no way to stop it.", Newton said while looking at the commander, just then everyone who heard that started feeling despair and began to cry meanwhile others began panicking or were too shocked to move. However, Frank who heard that did one thing, he took out his phone and contacted a number in his contact which answered and said, "Hey honey, hows the kids?... Oh wow... Oh yeah I''ll be back by tomorrow... What!! Is it always a bad thing if i just want to talk to you... Yeah i love you too honey." Everyone who saw what he did bean taking their own phones and talked to their family or friends or loved ones who were still alive at the moment. However, only a few did not as they felt that they themselves did not have anyone left to talk to, Newton then asked Commander Brian who looked older for some reason. "Hey are you going to tell the rest of the world.", Commander Brian looked at him and slowly shook his head while saying, "No i will not as that will cause a panic throughout the world its better that they go out peacefully, however, you.", he said while pointing at a worker who worked with the intercom. "I want you to contact all of the jaeger pilots family and connect it to the jaegers.", Commander Brian said he looked towards the screen, "So you''re going to let them contact their family, huh?", Newton asked while looking at the commander, however the commander did not respond and just looked at the screen. Meanwhile in the ocean, the pilots had been informed of what the creature that was surfacing through the breach was, as well as its purpose. Every pilot who heard that felt despair while others asked if there was a way to stop it but to their disappointment there was none. Jason and Jill who was in their jaeger felt that everything that they had done was useless, all the struggles they went through only to die in the end after all. However, when they heard that they could contact their family Jill smiled and agreed. A video call came in showing her son who was smiling, they then talked about the most normal things. Then as they were done, the video ended and jill kneeled while crying her eyes and heart out and prayed to someone to save them. Jason who saw this felt conflicted, but kneeled as well to someone or something to save them. Then suddenly they felt a hand reaching to them and touching their right shoulder, they both opened their eyes and looked to their shoulder and saw not god or a jaeger. However, what they saw was a kaiju that had a smile on its face, that then pushed them back and flew towards the breach where the creature continued surfacing through. Chapter 33 - Final showdown (Part 5...) General Pov... As Hakaira flew towards the breach he saw the doomsday bringer''s head was almost out and was now trying to push its body out as well. The sight of it was like a child coming out into the world for the first time, however this is a fugly child that has the potential to literally blow up an entire planet. Hakaira looked for the antenna which Yura had told him about, and saw a very small antenna that could fit into its hand. Problem was that the antenna is between its eyebrows and forehead, and Hakaira himself could not push it back. However, he was gonna try his best otherwise he might die for nothing, without wasting any time he flew at the doomsday bringer and tried to push it back. At first he thought that it would be harder to do, but as he tried pushing he felt that his current strength had surpassed his old strength. "Wow, achieving category 5 has a lot of benefits... MMmm... Goddamn that still is not enough, i''ve got to do this another way, otherwise i might waste all of my strength for no reason.", Hakaira thought while trying to push the doomsday bringer back. However, the doomsday bringer seemed to bit like that and roared while shaking its head. Hakaira did not care as he tried thinking of a new plan to push this doomsday bringer back. "What i need now is more strength or maybe what i need is... that right i could use speed and push it back.", Hakaira thought while looking upwards. Yura however brought him out his thoughts by saying, "Host, thats too risky if you do this you will need to grab the antenna and not let go, as the amount of force which you will cause might cause the doomsday bringer to explode. Therefore you would need to aim for the antenna and grab it at the moment of contact, that way the energy will not let cause the doomsday bringer to explode.", Hakaira then smiled and said, "Thanks Yura.", he then swam to the surface of the ocean and kept going at full speed. "That was not a suggestion host.", Yura shouted in his head, but Hakaira kept going without stopping. As he broke through the surface of the ocean he did not stop, he then kept going by extending his wings which now looked like it was made of raw materials instead of feathers. He then kept going upwards until he could see the clouds floating right next to him, but did not stop even when the clouds were now below him and the sun right in front of him. Only then did he stop and began ascending back down by free falling, the wind felt amazing as it brushed against his scales. However, Hakaira did not have the time nor the luxury to enjoy both the scenery and sensation. He then extended his wings and flapped them to give him more speed, he then said something Yura before he dove in. "Yura i want you to tell me when to grab its antenna, ok.", "Yes host and please do not react a second late as that will cost you.", Yura warned Hakaira with a tone full of concern for him. However, Hakaira did not stop as he kept going until he saw the ocean water now in front of him. He then retracted his wings and dove into the ocean at full speed, then he saw the doomsday bringer now looking at him with its jaw wide open and roared. However, what Hakaira was waiting for was the signal from Yura, and just when he was about to make contact with the doomsday bringers forehead, Yura shouted saying, "Now host." Hakaira immediately grabbed the antenna which was hard to pull off but he managed to succeed. He then crashed into the doomsday bringer forehead and managed to push it further back into the breach, in fact he was just a meters away from sinking its entire head back jnto the breach. Sadly Hakaira''s plan did not work as the kaiju did not submerge back into the breach and was still trying to resurface once again. However, Hakaira did not give up as he used the remaining bits of his strength to keep going. Then when he thought that he could go any further he felt an object touching his back and was pushing him forward. In the command center... "Hey Frank give me some of the Whiskey you got saved up, don''t try to hide it mate i know you got it.", Commander Brian said as he walked towards Franks drawer. Pretty much everyone who was in the command center wanted to enjoy themselves before dying, in fact a few workers who were couples made their way out of the main command center and into their sleeping cabins. All who were left in the main command center was, Commander Brian who was drunk on Whiskey, Frank who was looking over the photos of his wife and kids. Newton who was also drunk but nearly passing out since he could hold his liquor, Herman however had already passed out due to his weak resistance to alcohol. "Its in the left side, so just take it out cause i got a few glasses here.", Frank said while caressing the photo. However, as Commander Brian was pouring himself a glass a message came from the jaeger pilots. "Huh?! Sir its a message from the Jaegers.", Frank said while looking at the dead screen in front of him. Commander responded saying, "Huh? What now did it explode, because I''m ready to meet godzil, no wait i mean the devil." Frank shook his head and read the report, as he saw the report he immediately jumped up and helped Commander Brian get up as well. "Sir the pilots, they''re saying that the kaiju sir, its...", "Its what Frank.", Commander said with a drunken tone in his voice. "Its pushing the creature back into the breach, sir its pushing it back and its working.", "What!!!", Commander Brian said while trying to become sober again. "Look.", Frank said while turning the dead screen that was off back on and showing Hakaira pushing the bomb creature back into the breach. However, he also saw that, it was not enough, he then looked towards Frank and said, "Tell those pilots to help whoever the kaiju is out, and Now.", Commander Brian said with a sober tone in his voice. Frank smiled and saluted while saying, "Yessir.", he then turned towards the intercom and told the pilots what they needed to do. Newton who saw what was happening said, "But how???", "Oh!!! Dr. Geiser you sure can hold your liquor.", Commander Brian said while looking at both him and then the screen. "How is this possible?", "Huh? What do you mean?" Commander asked Newton who had a look of shock written on his face. Newton replied saying, "That is not possible, just the amount of force could cause that creature to explode. So how is it that it has not exploded, unless that kaiju knows something that we don''t." Back in the ocean... As the pilots received their orders they wasted no time as the faith of humanity was in their hands. Each one of the jaegers ran towards the breach, and as soon as they were close enough they used whatever was in their arsenal to give them a boost, some even had short rocket boosters, so that they could help Hakaira push the doomsday bringer back into the breach. As they all did they noticed that it was working, everyone of the pilots screamed with all their hearts and mights as well as Commander Brian, Frank and Newton who were watching the scene playing out from the command center. "GGGGOOOOOOO!!!!", was the only word which they used to describe their will to not die, but to live. Hakaira who was pushing the doomsday bringer through the breach smiled and said something towards the jaeger pilots. "Thanks.", the jaeger pilots who were all in their jaegers were shocked as they thought that they were hearing things, but when they saw the smile on Hakaira''s face they all nodded, and managed to push the doomsday bringer which continued to roar back into the breach. Hakaira who saw that the plan had worked smiled once again, and kicked all the jaegers of his back. The jaegers were stunned, they then saw Hakaira making a goodbye gesture with his hands while waving towards them. They then saw him being sucked into the breach along with the doomsday bringer, as they saw hakaira make that waving gesture before being sucked into the breach, they all thought that Hakaira was probably the first kaiju to ever resemble the actions of a human. However, the breach was still open but seemed to be slowly closing, meanwhile inside the breach, Hakaira no longer needed to push the doomsday bringer back, as it seemed to not be struggling anymore. He asked Yura about it, and she answered saying that the doomsday bringer had died, due to the amount of force that he and the jaegers had made to push it back into the breach. If he had not held onto its antenna, then the doomsday bringer would have died and exploded, taking the whole planet with it at the same time. Hakaira then continued to free fall along with the doomsday bringer for 20 minutes through the breach, and just when he thought that the ride could not get any longer, he saw the other side of the breach. Then just as they pushed through the other side of the breach, Hakaira saw a world no other, it was filled with advanced and futuristic technologies which would beat earths technology and leave it in the dust. The environment however, did not have any other air or gases which allowed Hakaira to breathe. He then saw the same creature which looked exactly like the smurfs and said his final words, "I believe this is yours.", the smurfs had realized too late as Hakaira released the antenna and allowed the doomsday bringer to explode. Meanwhile outside the breach all the jaegers, and those who were in the command center waited for the results of what that mysterious kaiju would bring. Suddenly, another huge reaction occurred as the breach was emitting the same amount of lightning when the doomsday bringer had surfaced and thought that Hakaira had failed. To their surprise suddenly the reaction from the breach died down and the breach was no longer there. Commander Brian went closer to the mic and asked, "Hightower what happened to the breach.", however he then heard a cry from Jill who was overwhelmed with joy at the moment. Jason however responded saying, "Its... Its clos... ITS CLOSED!!!". At first there was silence, but then it was replaced by cries of joy as the humans had finally done it. Newton who heard that shouted saying, "F.U.C.K YEAH!!!", whereas Herman who was now awake began crying and was hugging Newton at the same time. Frank then ran to one of the intercoms that was connected to the rest of the world and shouted, "ITS CLOSED... THE BREACH IS CLOSED!!!". The rest of the humans through out the world began to scream and shout and just celebrate as they were still alive. Meanwhile... "Oi, wake up.", a voice spoke as Hakaira who was previously sleeping began to wake up and noticed the same white surroundings around him. He then saw the person whom he has known as god and asked, "So i died huh? I''m guessing it worked.". He saw god nod his head and then asked, "So what now??", god said, "Well I''ve got many ideas and besides i want to give you a reward... hmm yes, but before that i want to ask you." Hakaira looked at him and said, "What?", god looked around him and said, "Would you like to travel the multiverse?!!" Chapter 34 - Poll So here is the poll which i know that you all will like, and the first thing i want to announce is... well you already know. Traveling the multiverse here we go, so i have a few conditions if it is possible; 1. Give me suggestions of which world Hakaira needs to visit in order to get stronger. 2. This is one is optional though, help support this cheap ass novel by reaching top 150-100 or 100-90. If it can reach that there will be a mass release. 3. Leave a review and if this knock off novel (JK) can gather more than 30 reviews i will also do a mass release of three chapters. Number 2 and 3 are your choices but number one is still a go, just put in which world you want him to visit with good reasons, and the top 5 with most likes will be good to go. Thats all and thank you for reading. Chapter 35 - Poll results So after going through the comments i saw a few suggestions and some mentioned a few worlds that i know and don''t. So in this result some of you will probably disagree and not like my decision, but don''t worry as the first five worlds he''ll visit won''t be his last. The reason why i asked you to mention of a few worlds was because he is going there to become stronger and challenge the kaiju world at some point. Anyways here are the first five worlds; 1. Marvel (To learn how to obtain a human form and probably face slap a few entities.) 2. Percy Jackson (To kill a few titans and eat them, then beat the $*** out of a few gods as well.) 3. One piece (To increase his defense by learning haki.) 4. Monster hunter (To increase his level and category) 5. Monster verse (To fight godzilla, eat Ghidorah and a few other kaijus.) Though these are the first five, i am still open to a few more worlds in the future. I apologize to those whose ideas were not mentioned, it is just that i don''t know much about those worlds. However, i will do a close research in the future by reading or going online. Anyways, thank you for reading and make sure to support this novel. Chapter 36 - Traveling the multiverse. Hakaira''s Pov... "Huh? What is the multiverse?", i asked God since i did not understand, but all he said was, "Yura if you would.", "Of course creator, host the multiverse is a group of universes that consist of infinite possibilities and realities. For example host, in the multiverse there is a different reality to the previous one you just went to, that means everything you did there has a possibility of never even happening.", Yura explained inside of my head. "Wait does that mean everything i have done to get here, in another universe i never did it.", i asked Yura who seemed to know the answer. However, God answered instead and said, "Yes there is also a possibility of other beings or an audience if you don''t mind, watching and viewing everything you have done.", he said while looking into the endless white room. I was confused but chose not dwell upon the thought of others watching me, and asked a few other questions to basically understand the multiverse. As i asked each question i could think of, i now know why God told me that i could already beat my own self, however the possibility of an even stronger version of myself got me excited. I then asked, "Why though?", "Huh?", God replied as he probably did not know what i meant. I then asked, "Why would you want me to travel the multiverse, couldn''t i get stronger by just staying on that earth." God smiled and said, "3 reasons why, first its because the humans would need time to build new jaegers that could possibly allow you to evolve. Second, there are infinite ways of getting even stronger by traveling the multiverse, and finally third, don''t you just wanna try something new. I mean don''t you ever get tired of doing the same thing over and over, its like eating the same food every single day.", I understood that, as I had to endure eating bland kaiju flesh to become stronger and gain a few abilities as well as limbs. Though he was right as doing the same thing over and over was kind of exhausting and well who was I kidding, I wanted to travel and meet stronger enemies. "Ok so where to!", i asked with great anticipation god answered saying, "You are going to a world to try and learn how to gain a human form yourself." "Huh? Couldn''t you just give me a way to do it, i mean you can can''t you?", i asked God who seemed to be writing something. He then replied saying, "We both know that won''t be any fun, and well i need you to meet someone for me." From there God gave me a task to meet someone called the ancient one, who could perhaps teach me a few things about myself and a way to become human. However, he warned me not to trust her too much, he also told me not to offend because even he could not save me from her if she did. I then asked him another question, "Could she perhaps help Yura gain a body as well, if she is able to make one for me?". Both God and Yura were surprised, but then God started laughing and said, "You could find out, i mean i could perhaps do half of the work and you could ask the ancient one if its possible." He then waved his hand and actually made a look of concentration for once, he then created white orb that was filled some sort of essence. He then threw the white orb towards me and said, "There! That should help out, what you have there is a soul orb, once you have created a humanoid body for her. Insert that inside her chest and both her body and soul should correspond together, then her personality or essence should be transferred and she will have a body." I was surprised that he helped me out so quickly that I got suspicious, but before i could say anything he quickly added saying, "Well if there is nothing else good luck and see you later." He then snapped his fingers and white particles started appearing all around me, taking me to a new place and environment. I then realized that i forgot to ask what part of the world this ancient one was in, but thats ok i still got yura. However, for some reason she did not want to say anything i then asked, "Hey Yura whats wrong?", she answered while stuttering, "Nn... Nothing host." I got suspicious and asked, "Well then why are you stuttering?", she then gave a reply that sounded really cute for some reason. "Its just that no one except has ever considered my wellbeing, and i feel kind of touched host." I smiled and said, "No problem, Yura." Meanwhile back in Gods realm... "Whew, he almost got suspicious and found out.", God said while sitting on a chair, however he was interrupted once again by an unexpected visitor. "I must admit, you are an even greater conman than a god. You pretty much told your own incarnation that you were considering his opinion, when really you were considering yourself before him.", the visitor said while appearing behind God. However, God smiled and said, "I don''t want to hear that from a loser who couldn''t even win a bet that he made.", the visitor felt pissed and said, "Fine but this is not over.", the visitor then disappeared once again and left God by himself. God then got bored and said, "Hmm, maybe i should contact the other guy, hey osc-" General Pov... After God snapped his fingers and transported Hakaira to a new world, it seemed that he had appeared in an open field and was surrounded by one that seemed to be endless. However, as he looked around he saw a group of humans pointing and shouting at him while running the other way. Hakaira then realized that he was still in his kaiju form, however he did not care as he did not think that the humans could possibly hurt him. He then extended his two wings and took flight, as he flapped his left and right simultaneously he took off the ground and was now in midair. He then thought, "Hmm... Yura how can i find the ancient one.", Yura answered saying, "No need host, she had found you.". As soon as Hakaira heard that he immediately stopped what he was doing and looked around him. "Where Yura?", Hakaira asked with a tone full of anxiety, however before Yura could answer a voice spoke from behind Hakaira. "Oh, and who might you be?", Hakaira was startled and accidentally swiped with his left arm behind him. However, as he did there was no on there and realized that there was a pentagram made with different symbols and runes just above his head. Then a hole appeared and a 300 meter wide boulder fell through it, Hakaira quickly punched through it and found a person with no hair and was wearing strange robes on her while looking at him with a gleam of interest in her eyes floating above him. "Hmm... you are strong, but pity that you are not part of this world now are you." Hakaira realized that he did not need to find the ancient one, "I am guessing that you are the ancient one." As Hakaira said that he saw no look of shock on her face as she asked, "Tell me what entity sent you into our universe?", he did not answer but instead gave the letter that god had written down for him to give to her. As she took it cautiously and read its contents she smiled and said, "I understand that the universe itself is endless, but never does it seem to stop amaze me. So i am guessing that you are here to learn, am i right.", Hakaira did not like the lookin her eyes but slowly nodded his head and said, "Yes." The ancient one suddenly made a hand signs with her fingers and created a huge pentagram that swallowed up Hakaira and sent him somewhere else. ................. Authors note: Alright so the first thing he is going to obtain a human body for both him and Yura, and after that well some face slapping entity time. Chapter 37 - Learning Magic and Mana General Pov¡­ As Hakaira was transported to a new location, the ancient one closely followed him and as he fell through the pentagram he noticed that he was now in a different dimension from the last except this one seemed to endlessly expand. He could tell due to the difficulty of breathing that he was currently having, it reminded him of the world when he had pushed the doomsday bringer through the breach. However, there seemed to be pressure released around him that slowed him down and made his movements more sluggish while also draining his energy at the same time. At first he had thought that this wouldn''t be a problem, but the more he tried to move the more sluggish he became. It was like walking through quicksand while carrying weights at the same time. As he kept struggling he noticed that the ancient one herself was floating and seemed to be facing no resistance, he was pissed of seeing someone looking down on him. He then thought that maybe flying would help solve his problem, oh but how wrong he was, as soon as he extended his wings and flapped both, however all that happened was him losing his remaining energy. His pride however would never let him give up just yet as he continuously flapped his wings and flew just above the ancient one who had a look of surprise. Hakaira smiled and fell towards the ground, the ancient one then slowly descended towards him while shaking her head. She then looked at Hakaira and said, "It is truly surprising to see you having that much energy left." Hakaira smiled and replied saying, "Haa¡­ hhaa¡­ I guess so, but what is this place and why did you bring me here?" The ancient one smiled and said, "This place as you might not know is a different dimension, it is one which will hone your body as well as your mind at the same time. This is due to the different energies surrounding this dimension, for some this might feel like swimming through murky water or perhaps¡­ walking through quick sand." Hakaira understood that she was talking about him, he then asked, "Well then what was the point of bringing me out here." The ancient one smiled and said, "The reason why I brought you out here is because I have a feeling that it will increase your strength, however at the same time I will teach you to learn about your powers as you don''t even know their full potential." Hakaira was confused and wanted to retort but he had a feeling that arguing would not solve anything, he then sat down and said, "Alright then fine¡­ that god sent me here for a reason so I might as well listen to what you have to say." "Good, before we begin I have a question for you", "Huh? What is it?" Hakaira asked as he wanted to know her question. "Do you know what mana is?" Hakaira was surprised but then tried to his best to answer, "Hmm¡­ throughout my life I have always known the existence of Mana but never once did I ask myself that question, but my guess is that mana is a certain energy that surrounds all life, am I right?" The ancient one nodded and said, "Yes that is correct, however you are also wrong." Hakaira was both stunned and confused with a look of needing answers, the ancient one smiled and said, "It is in fact the source of life, it does not just surround it but empowers life and strengthens it." Hakaira at that point felt something clicking something in him, as if he was almost enlightened but he was not quite there yet. He then asked, "Ok I understand, however what has that to do with your training?" The ancient one smiled but did not say anything, this annoyed Hakaira as he was used to getting this sort of treatment from God. The ancient one caught on and said, "You might not know this but in our universe to gather magic one would need to find a source of energy, to empower their spells. However, in your case you would not need a source of energy as your body itself is the source." Hakaira was confused himself and tried getting up, however at the same time he was no longer feeling as much resistance like the last time. Once again Hakaira wondered what was happening and the ancient one slowly descended towards his left shoulder, she then explained, "You are probably wondering as to what is happening at this moment, am I right" Hakaira nodded his head while looking at his left shoulder, "You''re constitution is unique as it can pretty much absorb any type of energy and convert it into mana. Do you know what that means?" The ancient one asked as she drew a pentagram which dropped a cup and a teapot, Hakaira was amazed at her magic but also the fact that this dimension is practically a goldmine for him. "Its true host, your constitution is perfect for this place." Yura said inside of Hakaira''s head. Hakaira then asked, "It''s nice to know that I can control mana but how can this help me in the future, I mean I could just become stronger in the future by evolving." The ancient one smiled and said, "That is true but having more cards up your sleeve should help you out, however you could also use it in tough situations and it could be fun." From there the ancient one taught Hakaira the use of pentagrams, but before that she began teaching him the importance of runes. As days and months passed Hakaira showed great talent in learning runes which was due to his increasing in his intelligence and mana control. Which then helped him progress further in runes and in learning pentagrams that the ancient one no longer needed to assist him. "It seems that you do have talent." The ancient one said as she floated above hakaira''s head, it has been 8 months since Hakaira first began training with the ancient one. Yura had congratulated Hakaira by saying, "Good job host you have managed to learn this throughout 8 months." Hakaira smiled and was happy to talk with Yura throughout those 8 months, he then stood up and bowed before the ancient one who was perhaps the first teacher which has ever had throughout his entire lifetimes. "Thank you for teaching me these past months without you I would not know more about myself. However, I have a favour to ask of you if it is possible." The ancient one smiled and said, "Even though you are much stronger than I am, I really am surprised by both your talent and humbleness. Go ahead, what is this favour of yours?" Hakaira then replied saying, "Could you perhaps help Yura, she is my system and I wish for her to obtain a physical body if it is possible." The ancient one smiled and said, "I know that she has been there, I sensed her when I had first met you, I am guessing that your patron has something for me." Hakaira understood and took out the white orb and handed it to the ancient who handled it carefully, "I will try my best." She then made another pentagram above Hakaira''s head and took out another coloured orb that contained Yura inside. Yura said her goodbyes and was placed inside of the orb and was now inside the ancient one''s hands. "Do not worry about her, I will do my best but in the meantime you should focus on your training." The ancient one then taught Hakaira how to create an astral projection of himself and how to open gates through few dimensions and locations without the use of a sling ring. After Hakaira learned the basics she left and said, "I will return with Yura in the next five to six months." Hakaira understood and bid his farewell to both the ancient one and Yura who was now a colored orb. As they left, for the first time Hakaira realized that he was now truly alone with no one to talk to him, but he tried his best to focus on his progress instead. Throughout the next two months Hakaira was learning more about the gates themselves and realized that with mana he could be able create a portal by empowering both the runes within the pentagram, with the intent of opening a hole through space. He would then envision a location where the portal would appear in, at first he was only able to envision the portal appearing five miles away from him. However, as he progressed he realized that he could envision the portal to appear anywhere as long as he knew where the location was. He then tried to create a pentagram that could absorb energy directly into him, much like his physique. For the first few days he was stuck but wondered if he could create a pentagram that could act as an output for conversion of energy. He then began different experiments and wondered, if he could also change his physique into something small or maybe bigger. He then used runes into different pentagrams that could change his physique, while at the same time allowing him to absorb any energy into his body. At first it was hard, but as he kept at it he realized that he could change his physique if he drew both the runes on his body and create a pentagram that could transform his body. As he kept trying he noticed that transforming his physique into a bigger version of himself was extremely hard, but obtaining a smaller physique was possible. Hakaira then kept improving his runes and pentagram until he was finally able to become 5 meters tall. He then wondered, if he could also obtain a human body this way so he then began making runes on his skin and the rest of his outer appearance. As he did he was now able to change his skin into human skin covered in runes that looked like tattoos instead of scales, his face no longer looked reptilian but was Caucasian with black iris within his eyes and a fair complexion. His height was now reduced to 2 meters, he also had jet black hair that was as dark as the void, and his whole physique was lean and muscular. In fact no one would think that he was a creature capable of destroying cities and mountains, but instead looked like a model. The problem was that he had no clothes to wear, but this did not bother Hakaira as he was busy looking over every inch of his physique just make sure that there was no problem with it. He knew that this form of his was easy to maintain as the mana he supplied his runes with would not run out, he then noticed that his strength had not changed as he could still smash a boulder the size of a mountain. While at the same time he wanted to find out if he could absorb energy as well through his runes. However, as he was about to find a way to test it out he was suddenly interrupted by a pentagram formed just above him. If this had been before he began his training he would have been surprised and wondered who it was, but at the moment Hakaira was able to tell that it was the ancient one who had returned, with someone next to her. "Hello." Hakaira said as he bowed to the ancient one, however he heard a familiar squeal instead of a reply from the person next to the ancient one. As he looked behind the ancient one he saw a woman with grey hair and blue eyes, paired with a slender hourglass figure. She happened to be wearing a top that matched her eyes and a skirt that matched her grey hair, Hakaira was stunned as for the first time he had never found any female human as attractive but the woman in front of him is just that. The woman he was looking at was just too beautiful that he himself felt something tug at his chest, however the woman''s face was red and was looking elsewhere. Hakaira looked towards the ancient one to help him out but before he could ask, the ancient one threw him a pair of jeans, boxer and a shirt. She then said, "Wear those." Hakaira was perplexed but quickly complied because the conversation was not going anywhere. He then put the clothes on as they fit him perfectly, he then saw the young woman looking at him while smiling. "Hello, host." Hakaira was first confused but then realized that this voice belonged to the companion who has followed him in his head from the beginning, "Yura?!" Chapter 38 - Meeting General Pov... "Yura is that really you?!" Yura smiled while nodding, he then walked slowly towards her and held her by her hands and said, "Haa¡­ I can see you." Yura laughed and said, "I can see you too host." Hakaira slowly looked her over but was shortly interrupted by the ancient one, "Hmm¡­ now that you two have obtained a human body what do you plan on doing now?" Hakaira was confused by the question but he realized that he had now obtained a human body what was he supposed to do in the meantime. However, before he could give an answer he saw the sudden change in the ancient ones expression, she then said, "Would you excuse me for a moment, or would you like to come." She then made a pentagram and opened a different location, as she was about to walk through Hakaira followed along with Yura. "Where are you going?" Hakaira asked, the ancient one then gave her a brief explanation on how an enemy was invading the city which was placed under her protection. Through the explanation Hakaira was holding Yura''s hand and only realized when the ancient one was looking at his hand, Yura turned red and Hakaira thought that she was probably uncomfortable so he let go. However, he still stood next to Yura and asked the ancient one, "What can I do to help?" Both the ancient one and Yura were surprised but Hakaira dismissed both of them and said, "Well." The ancient one made her casual smile and said, "Alright then" As the chitauri army made their way through the portal and into New York City, destruction surely followed as the streets was in chaos. The chitauri soldiers had descended and began killing many, however a group of heroes had gathered and began fighting them. This group consisted of Captain America, Hawkeye, Black widow, Thor, Iron man, and finally the Hulk who made a grand entrance by punching a living chitauri warship in the face. From there they began their mission of getting the sceptre from Loki and closing the portal, however in a McDonald restaurant two people were ravaging their meals. "Hmm¡­ I can''t believe that these humans made such good meals. I can''t¡­ gulp¡­ believe that I have been eating Kaiju''s when I could have been eating these burgers." As you might have guessed, due to the chaos people began running out of the restaurant and trying to find better shelter. However, Hakaira and Yura happened to be walking passed by when they had smelled burgers from outside. When they had entered all they saw was that the restaurant was empty and had no one in it, except unopened meals that were just waiting for someone to eat them. Yura did not hesitate as she knew what it was but had not tried it yet, Hakaira was hesitant but after trying one of the burgers he immediately fell in love with it. The two seemed to have a bottomless stomach as they had consumed almost all of the meals in the restaurant, however as Hakaira was about to take another bite of a Big Mac an unlucky chitauri soldier flew in and crashed their meal. This caused Hakaira to become shocked as he had not even finished his meal yet, then the chitauri soldier roared towards him and was about to shoot at him with its gun. However, the chitauri soldier was crushed the next second as Hakaira grabbed its head and squeezed it until it went limp. He then got up and said, "Yura you okay", Yura nodded and said, "Yes", however she had a look of disappointment on her face. Hakaira then said, "Let''s go¡­ We are going to exterminate these pests" Hakaira was extremely pissed as his runes were practically glowing and ready to explode. Hakaira then created a pentagram and walked through it with Yura behind him, he then saw that in the sky there was a portal releasing chitauri warsh.i.p.s. He then asked Yura a question, "Yura can those live warsh.i.p.s help me evolve?" Yura understood Hakaira''s intention and said, "Yes host-", however Hakaira interrupted her by saying, "Don''t call me host and call me Hakaira or something else instead of that." Yura was stunned but complied and said, "Yes Ho¡­ Hakaira" She smile but continued where she left off when Hakaira interrupted her. "Those live Chitauri warsh.i.p.s can help you evolve, however you would need about 8 of them though", Hakaira gave a devilish smile as he saw 4 floating around the city and 4 coming through the portal. Thor at that point was above a building and was about to launch a lightning strike towards the four incoming chitauri warsh.i.p.s. However, before he could gather enough lightning a 70 meter wide pentagram appeared below the portal and sucked in the four chitauri warsh.i.p.s. Thor saw it happen as the chitauri warsh.i.p.s were no longer there, "Thor good job on getting rid of those warsh.i.p.s, I need you to help Banner get rid of the rest." "But I did not¡­" Thor was about to say something but saw that the hulk was in trouble, he quickly threw his hammer towards his direction. However, just as he and hulk were about to smash the chitauri warship into the ground, a pentagram appeared in front of them and sucked the chitauri warship in while kicking them both out. Hulk was stunned and shouted, "Ship¡­ WHHEERRREEE SHIIIPPP??" Thor looked around and noticed that the chitauri warsh.i.p.s were slowly being pulled into pentagrams. It was not just them, in fact Captain America along with Black widow noticed, "Umm guys are you seeing this." Iron man and Hawkeye were starting to see pentagrams drawn out of nowhere and pulling in all of the chitauri warsh.i.p.s as well. "What the hell is going on??" was the six words that the avengers had on their mind. Meanwhile¡­ "Let''s do this, I won''t like this but I have to finish this up if I want to enjoy some of those burgers." Hakaira;s runes began to glow and reveal his scaly skin while at the same time he was growing taller by the minute. At first he was 25 meters then 50, 100 and finally his final height, he then opened the same pentagram that contained all of the chitauri warsh.i.p.s into the mirror dimension. "Hello, I must say I was starting to miss this feeling¡­ RRROOOAAARRR!!!" Hakaira then began eating the chitauri warsh.i.p.s who were unable to do anything about it. Some of them tried to attack him by biting him, sadly Hakaira laughed and slaughter all of them one by one. As he was finished he noticed that something was trying to break through the mirror dimension. "It''s time to test this rune." Hakaira said as his runes began glowing even brighter, he then created a pentagram which would filter the lightning strikes while decreasing the amount of damage within them. He then exited the mirror dimension and saw the clouds beginning to form outside of the city and was about to form the same familiar hole within it. Hakaira looked towards Yura and said, "Mind telling me what kind of trouble that I am getting myself in." Yura smiled and nodded while saying, "Of course host." Meanwhile¡­ After stopping the rest of the chitauri army and avoiding the destruction of millions of people from a nuclear bombing, the avengers were now in stark tower capturing Loki. However, as they were about to arrest him, they noticed dark clouds forming outside of the city, Captain America who was standing next to Thor asked, "Are you doing that?" Thor who was standing close to the broken railing said, "No it is not!" he then looked towards the others and said, "You handle Loki, I will shortly return." Thor then spun his hammer and threw it towards the location of where the clouds were forming, however Hulk could sense something coming from that direction and shortly followed Thor. "Your lightning tribulation this time will be very painful as it will consist of 5 lightning strikes, however I know that you can overcome it." Yura said trying to encourage Hakaira while holding her hands together. Hakaira smiled at her and then looked at the sky and noticed that the first lightning tribulation had already descended. He quickly countered by allowing the pentagram to take the hit and then converting the rest of the lightning into him. Of course, the lightning electrocuted him but not as bad as it should have been, he then noticed that his runes were glowing but the same colour as the lightning. From there the second and third strikes descended while hitting the pentagram then flowing through Hakaira''s body. At first the pentagram looked like it was going last but as the fourth lightning descended it shattered the pentagram and proceeded to hit Hakaira''s body. As the lightning flowed through Hakairas body the scale on his body were constantly burned, however it was healed at the same time by Hakairas regeneration ability. As the lightning was done coursing his body Hakaira noticed that the runes themselves were glowing even brighter, he then looked towards the sky and saw the last lightning was about to descend. However, at the same time there were two uninvited guests as well, "It would seem that there is an enemy left, I was hoping for a warm up." Thor said as he stood in front of Hakaira. He noticed that the lightning which was descending from the sky itself could rival his own or maybe even surpass it. He then spun his hammer and was about to launch an attack towards the huge behemoth, but before he could a green giant whom he has come to know as the hulk crash landed next to him. Hulk then shouted, "HULK FIGHT TOO!!!" Thor laughed and said, "HAHAHA¡­ Fine, we shall both fight this enemy together and return victorious!!!" However, as both of them were about to attack Hakaira a voice interrupted them from behind saying, "I am sorry but you will not be attacking my Ho¡­ Hakaira." Both Thor and Hulk were taken by surprise and turned around, only to see a beautiful woman looking elsewhere while blushing and covering her face with her hands. Thor was so stunned by her beauty that he could not even say anything, as he tried to gather his words Hulk beat him to it. "WOW¡­ So pretty¡­ Pretty girl." Even Hulk a brute who had no concept of such things was also attracted to Yura''s beauty. "Cough¡­ cough¡­ hmm fair maiden I would suggest that you leave this location as soon as possible, for we are about to terminate this creature and I would not like for you to get hurt." However, as Thor was about to say something else he was kicked at blazing speed by Yura who was tired of listening to his speech. Hulk who was still standing was stunned and looking at where Yura was previously standing that he could not react fast enough to Yura''s punch that landed right on his nose. "Can we fight already I don''t want you to disturb my ho¡­ Hakaira." Yura said while looking at Thor and Hulk however a slight blush betrayed her previous outlook as she covered her face. Chapter 39 - Shwarma or Pizza General Pov... Hakaira was surprised by Yuras offensive capabilities but he had to focus on his own problems at the moment, the final lightning strike had arrived and now he needed to absorb it into his own body. As the lightning crackled across the grey clouds, a thunder the sounds of explosions went off. Birds flew and animals ran back to find shelter, even the people in the city thought that the chitauri invasion was not over. Thor and Hulk who were embedded into ground moments ago woke up from the sound of it, "Owwch¡­ it would seem that this situation just got more complicated, wouldn''t you say big guy." Thor asked hulk who seemed to be getting mad at the moment from being flown across the ground by a woman, "Hulk MAD!!!" Thor could not agree more as he noticed that the mysterious and beautiful woman seemed to know and care about the giant creature behind her. He then shouted," Fair maiden are you in league with this behemoth monster." Yura did not answer which pissed Thor off even more Hulk who was now angry made the first move by smashing the ground and shouting, "HHUULLLKK SSSMMMAAAASSSSHHHH!!!!" Yura however was on guard as the cracked ground did not reach her as she was already making her way towards Hulk who had his hands embedded within the ground. She moved so fast that Thor himself was taken by surprise, she then kicked Hulk in the face and sent him flying once again. However, this time hulk was able to grit his teeth and pierce his feet into the ground which only caused him to slide across the ground. Yura was surprised but did not let her guard down as Thor flew towards her and tried to smash his hammer unto her shoulder. Yet he hesitated as he could not bring himself to hurt someone unless he knew them or knew their intentions. So he missed her shoulder and only managed to graze her by hitting her hand instead, Yura however did not care as she sent a round house kick towards Thor''s face and sent him flying and crashing into Hulk who was running back to attack once again. As the two rolled back onto the ground Thor looked towards Hulk and said, "Hey big guy I have a plan, I can only hope that you can understand it." For the next two minutes Thor told Hulk his plan and how they planned to subdue to Yura. Hakaira however looked towards the sky and knew this lightning strike will be difficult to overcome, but then again when has it ever been easy for him. He then saw that the lightning consisted of three colours, it descended but not as fast as the others he then was deciding on how he was going to deal with it. However, as he was going over his decision the lightning was only 300 meters away from hitting him that Hakaira just decided, "OH!! To hell with it I want some burgers so I might as well just eat this damn lightning strike if it''s going to stop me from doing that." Hakaira did just that as lightning descended and was about to hit him, however instead letting him hit him he opened his jaws and devoured the lightning. Thor who was at first busy going over his plan with Hulk noticed the lightning which was about to descend and felt immediate danger from it, he felt the need to escape otherwise he and Hulk might end up dying. "Hulk we need to leave." Hulk surprisingly did not leave as he himself felt danger from watching the lightning itself but did not want to leave. Thor looked towards Yura and shouted, "WOMAN WE NEED TO LEAVE THAT LIGHTNING STRIKE IS DANGEROUS, THAT CREATURE WILL DIE AND WE WILL BE CAUGHT UP IN ITS IN RANGE IF WE STAY ANY LONGER." However Yura stood where she previously was and did not move, all she said was, "It''s Ok he will overcome it." Thor thought that both Yura and Hulk were insane. But as he watched the lightning strike descend he knew that he had to leave, however the giant creature that was facing the lightning had no fear within his eyes. As he saw the look of fearlessness in its eyes Thor felt ashamed of himself for even suggesting to run away, him the god of lightning and thunder afraid of Lightning itself. He then looked towards Hulk and said, "It seems that I am staying big guy I have to witness what this creature will try to do." Hulk nodded and watched the lightning descend. Then as the lightning was a few meters from hitting Hakaira, Thor was wondering how Hakaira was going to deal with it. However, never in his wildest dreams would he think that the creature would open its mouth revealing razor knife teeth that could rip anything into shreds, eating a lightning instead. Thor thought the creature was insane and that they were all going to die anyways, however the most jaw dropping scene happened. The creature had continued eating the lightning and seemed to be enjoying it apparently, in fact runes ran across the creatures shoulder and body as it continued glowing different colours and seemed to be storing the lightning that it was eating. Then as the lightning seemed to have stopped the creature lived on, then an even more shocking scene occurred. The creature body was now getting taller along with its horns, scales and wings growing at an alarming rate. At first Thor wondered if he ate his own lightning would he also grow taller and possibly become stronger as well, but he dismissed those thoughts as he knew that creature was probably special. Which was probably why it could absorb the lightning and well¡­ eat it as well. Thor thought to himself how strong this mysterious creature is, but as the creature closed its eyes and when it opened them it released a flame mixed with lightning in it that pierced through the grey clouds and revealed the suns ray. The creature was basked in the light and seemed to emit a dominant aura around it, Hakaira then looked towards Thor and Hulk. As he did, both felt a pressure released from his stare that both of them literally away to avoid any eye contact. Hakaira''s runes began to glow even brighter and he started getting shorter and smaller with each second. Then as he reached about 50 meters in height smoke was dispersed around him as he continued becoming smaller. As the smoke was spreading across Hulk and Thor were looking at where the creature was, decreasing in size. However as Thor continued looking he felt threatened by an aura coming from the direction where the creature was. Call it instinct, fear, or just being down right stupid Thor threw his hammer towards the centre of the smoke hoping to hit something else. However, as Thor''s hammer flew across the smoke a hand was extended and caught the hammer by its head. Both Thor''s eyes and mouth were widened as he saw his own hammer "Mjolnir" now within the hands of a tall man who he himself found quite attractive. The man held the hammer and said, "Hmm¡­ pretty heavy I must say this hammer has a mysterious power within it and I would like to find out more about it. However, it won''t accept me so it is best to return it." Hakaira then took the hammer by its hilt and threw towards the dumbfounded Thor, who was gaping over that scene and was not able to react fast enough when the hammer hit him straight in the chest and sent him flying. Hakaira then ran at an alarming speed and towards Hulk who was surprisingly on his guard, however that was not enough. As Hulk tried to punch, Hakaira countered by going downwards and punching him straight in his jaws that sent flying 25 meters in the air. Sadly for the Hulk, Hakaira was not yet done as he jumped and reached hulk who was in mid-air, he then closed his hands together and smashed the hulk back into the ground. For the first time in its life the Hulk had never once been beaten into a pulp until today when he met the Monster known as "Haikaira". He tried to resist of course but was sadly unable to keep it up as Hakaira kept smashing him into the ground. After 5 minutes or so the Hulk was out cold and Hakaira finally got a minor warm up as he stood from the crater he created and jumped out, only to be greeted by a smiling Yura. "You know, they did not hurt me at all." Yura said while looking at Hakaira, "I know but I just wanted a warm up I haven''t had one of those in a while. Hakaira then created a pentagram and transported Hulk next to Thor who was on the ground but not out cold. "Who/What are you?" Thor asked as he had a hard time breathing, "Oh no one really, I''m just a monster passing by." Hakaira then created a pentagram which sucked both him and Yura and transported them elsewhere. A few minutes later Hulk changed back into being Bruce banner but was instead covered in bruises, he looked around and saw damage across the field he was in. He then looked to his side and saw Thor lying next to him, "Thor what happened here?" Banner asked while looking at Thor, Thor answered saying, "We shall not talk about it." Meanwhile¡­ "I can''t believe those two block heads went ahead to check out a weather report." Tony said as he looked across the street and was walking with Steve, Bart and Natasha. The three shook their heads and kept following him, "Anyways I have always wanted to try out some Shwarma, so I think it''s around he-",Tony accidentally bumped into a person who replied saying, "Apologise." Tony was about to go off on the guy but then was left speechless by his looks especially the woman right next him. In fact he could form a single word as both the mysterious black haired man and grey haired woman walked away. "Wow!! Those were some strange individuals." Steve said as he was also looking at the woman and man who were walking away. However, what they did not know was that the two individuals were Hakaira and Yura who were also looking for a place to eat as well. "Let''s go try some pizza, I have never tried it before." Hakaira did not know much so he decided to let Yura lead the way. Chapter 40 - Hmm... search for the stones, um sure. General Pov... As the individuals of New York attempted to change in accordance with the bedlam caused from the ongoing intrusion, four of the vindicators were presently eating in a shawarma caf¨¦. Notwithstanding, as every one of them were caught up with making the most of their dinners they were hindered by a message originating from a depleted Bruce Banner. "Umm... folks we need some assistance", Tony who was the first to complete his supper reacted saying, "Hello, Banner it''s decent to hear your voice again without all the snorting and yelling." Tony said as he was grinning towards Steve and the others. Obviously some of them discovered it very interesting, however as Tony was going to state another joke Bruce intruded on him with annoyance in his tone while yelling, "TONY!!! Me and Thor need some genuine assistance right NOW!!!" Tony who was somewhat stunned by Bruce''s unexpected upheaval was not able react. In any case, Steve immediately answered saying, "Quiet down Doctor Banner take a full breath, and reveal to me what occurred." Bruce who was irate comprehended that he may have been excessively passionate, so he did as Steve recommended and took a full breath. As he did only that he was , "Sorry about, I was slightly shaky however I am alright at this point." Steve reacted saying, "It''s okay, just play back to me what happened... precisely from the earliest starting point." Bruce at that point told Steve and the others what befell both him and Thor. As he finished his discussion, Steve, Natasha, Tony and Clint all got up and were advancing towards the shield jet. Be that as it may, Tony reacted saying, "I''ll go on ahead, you guys catch up", he didn''t hold up as he as he flew towards Thor and Banner''s Location. Whereas Steve, Natasha and Clint were following behind. In the interim... "Owm... ~chew~... swallow... Wrow fursht burhers and nowhu... swallow... pizza, wow this is great." Hakaira said as he took another cut and ate up it without biting this time. Yura who was perched on the contrary side of their corner gestured while biting on a cut herself. Right now them two were on their twelfth serving of pizza, from the start Yura couldn''t choose which topping she wanted so she picked the Supreme topping with additional pepperoni. Hakaira had no bad things to say at all as he was too caught up with having a good time right now, in the mean time the laborers of Anthony''s Pizzreia were staying at work longer than required. Albeit the vast majority of the laborers left since they had families living in the city, the rest stayed in light of the fact that they were workers living in the states. Along these lines they don''t had anything to stress over, anyway they were lamenting the proprietors choice in not shutting the Pizzreia as they themselves were staying at work longer than required to serve the two beasts. Fortunately for them a deliverer acted the hero, in the garments of a shaolin priest with a bare head saying, "Are both of you done yet?" Both Hakaira and Yura were found napping by the Ancient one''s unexpected appearance, that they stifled on the cuts that they were as of now eating. Sure the two would have been alarmed of her presence, however because of the euphoric taste of the pizza they were excessively diverted. "Hack... Cough...", both took a cup loaded up with Coke and drank it, which eased them of their gagging. Hakaira took a look at the Ancient one and asked, "Do you need something?" The ancient one shook her head and stated, "I have something to talk about with both of you... in private." Hakaira comprehended and stood up and looked towards Yura and gestured, Yura saw that and took out a black leathered wallet loaded with cash and paid for their food. Which costed around 72 dollars, in the wake of paying she proceeded to remain by Hakaira''s side who gave her grin consequently. The ancient one shook her head at the activities of her pupil and drew up a pentagram and sucked every one of them in, leaving the Pizzeria laborers with stun. Meanwhile... Tony was the first to arrive and apply medical aid to both Bruce and Thor, albeit both were fine as they were not lethally harmed. Just left with certain wounds and an injured pride even under the least favorable conditions, at that point Captain america, Black widow and Hawkeye arrived. Thor was hesitant to reveal to them what occurred as regardless he had his pride to consider yet in the end let them know, as he wrapped up of the vindicators were stunned. "So you''re stating that even greenie was beaten by this, in what manner should I say this... Godzilla", Tony said as he anticipated Thor''s answer. Thor took a gander at the others and stated, "I don''t have the foggiest idea what that is... be that as it may, yes it may genuinely have the quality of a divine being on the off chance that it can beat both me and Dr. Banner." Steve stood up promptly and stated, "At that point we need to follow it who knows whether it may be around the city some place." However he was hindered by Thor who immediately included saying, "NO!!! You should not seek after him, as he could likely defeat every one of you without the need of much exertion, other than that I did not wish to tell you this but he... he was..." "He what Thor?", Natahsa solicited with a tone full from curiousity, Thor saw his mallet and stated, "He lifted my hammer, Mjolnir." Every single one of the vindicators were quiet and were stunned even Banner, to discover that Thors hammer was lifted by someone other than him. Thor at that point stated, "Therefore I believe that he will do nothing of the sort if Mjolnir additionally discovered him commendable and worthy." Tony anyways did not concur but rather said nothing as he had no chance of finding the mysterious creature (Hakaira) so he left it at that and was going to advance back to Stark tower. However, as Hakaira and Yura followed the ancient one, they noticed that they had not returned to the same dimension that they were in before. In fact they were now in what seemed to be a temple surrounded by strange infrastuctures, Hakaira was surprised as he continued looking around and saw mountains in the distance. However, what surprised him the most was the vast amount of people drawing Pentagrams in a different area. He looked at the ancient one and asked, "Are those your students as well?" She nodded and led them into a different room with an open roof at the top, they were then met by a man named Baron Mordo. The man had a look of suspicion in his eyes but did wish to question the ancient one''s decision in bringing Hakaira and Yura here. Then as the ancient one led them into a room that looked like a practice hall with a table encircled by three chairs the ancient one sat down on one and gestured for Hakaira and Yura to take a seat. As they did the ancient one created a pentagram which gently dropped a teapot and three cups along with it, she then poured a drink for herself. As she took a sip of her tea, she looked at Hakaira and told him, "I have a request for both of you if you don''t mind." Hakaira seemed to have suspected for her to ask and replied asking, "Sure what is it?" The ancient one looked towards Yura and saw her nodding her head the ancient one then said, "The future of my world is changing." Hakaira was confused and asked, "Huh? What do you mean by that?" However, Yura replied to the ancient one saying, "It is because of us, am i right" The ancient one did not answer but took another sip of her tea, she then looked towards Hakaira and explained. "In the infinite universes there are infinite possibilities and paths to be taken, however my universe already had its path chosen for it. You see Hakaira our universe already has a greater power controlling it from beyond us, and that greater power already chose an ending for us." Hakaira vaguely understood the multiverse itself but replied saying, "Ok go on", the ancient one nodded her head and said, "Even though there infinte paths and choices for us to make, our ending will still remain the same, but now because you two that certain future has been disorientated. Now a new future has been created one which even i cannot see, and it all begins with you finding the infinity stones." Baron Mordo who was behind the Ancient one interrupted saying, "Ancient one are you sure about this." The ancient nodded her head and was about to continue but was once again interrupted by Hakaira this time. Hakaira was even more confused and asked, "Infinity stones... What are those are they some kind of food?" The room at that point was silent as even Yura was surprised by her Host''s sudden and ridiculous question. Baron Mordo looked towards the ancient one and said, "These are the ones who will save our universe." The ancient one replied saying, "At the moment... Yes, however the future itself may have different plans." Baron Mordo was shocked as this was the first time that the Ancient one has ever made a joke, he sighed and looked towards Hakaira who had Yura describe the infinity stones to him. Chapter 41 - I win. General Pov... At the moment both Hakaira and Yura had spent 4 months training both in combat and in the mystic arts. Hakaira had found that the martial arts taught by the ancient one was very useful in hand to hand combat, after all he was used to just using full on powerful strikes to subdue his enemies and win. However, at the moment his strength was being limited by the runes he had carved onto his body, although it only allowed him to harness 1/8 of his strength that much was enough to rival the Hulk or Thor. However, before he began his training he had asked Yura how he was able to reach that ridiculous speed for when he fought the first time in his human form. Yura told him that since his speed in his kaiju form would be considered slow due to his enormous mass, the amount speed which he uses is from the muscles located in his legs. Therefore if he were to compress those muscles into a smaller version of himself, then that would grant him unbelievable speed. This at first confused Hakaira but after Yura explained it to him step by step he understood the main idea and concept. But at the moment that did not matter as the first 3 days that passed he was busy getting his ass handed to him by Yura. At first he thought of going easy on her but after their first bout he realized that he was underestimating his system/partner. However, he also knew that through training was the only way he would be able to beat her in combat. While at the same time he was beating her in training their proficiency in the mystic arts as he had more experience and training in it. Hakaira then remembered that the ancient one had told them to use their strengths to make up for their weakness and so he formulated a plan that could help him win his bouts against Yura. The bout began as usual both started off by throwing punches that could kill wreck a building or two and landing lightning speed kicks on one another that could break the sound barrier. Gradually the bout was turning in Yura''s favor, however as Yura saw an opening by Hakaira she took it as a mistake that he made. She shouted saying, "YOU''RE OPEN", however as she was about to land the finishing blow Hakaira opened a pentagram in front of him which swallowed her fist. This caught Yura off guard and gave Hakaira just enough time to sweep her off her feet and catch her in a princess carry. Over the past few days Hakaira had learned that Yura had a weak spot for things which included a romantic gesture such as holding hands, using each others names and finally physical intimacy. Which was what he was doing at the moment and worked as Yura who was within his arms was blushing red and could not attack Hakaira at the moment. Hakaira laughed and found many emotions swirling through him as he saw Yura''s blushing face, he found that all her expressions were precious to him. As he was looking at Yura and thinking about all the things that they had been through together, Yura was also looking at Hakaira while blushing at the same time. They both stared into each others eyes and only found an emotion that both did not know how to express as both were never humans to begin with. One an IA created by a celestial being from a different plane and another created by the origins of a past world, one could not find a more perfect match for these two as they seemed to be mean''t for each other. As their eyes seemed to be entangled in one another''s, their heads slowly began moving towards each other as if they were drawn to each other. "Hmm... ~Cough~... Do you both mind." Hakaira who was holding onto Yura almost fell due to the sudden intrusion while they were caught up in the moment. Yura however was now burying her head within Hakaira''s chest to hide her embarrassment, but that only made her cuter in Hakaira''s eyes. Hakaira turned around to see Baron Mordo who had an annoyed expression written on his face, Hakaira smile and said, "Hey there Baron hows it been" while holding onto an embarrassed Yura. Baron Mordo responded saying, "It was fine right until you both began having a moment." Hakaira immediately became the same color as Yura, he quicly let her down and said, "Right umm... sorry about that." Baron Mordo sighed and said, "It is fine." Then after the whole misunderstanding between Baron Mordo, Hakaira looked towards Yura and said, "Its time." Baron Mordo shook his head, whereas Yura smiled while nodding as she knew what he was talking about. Hakaira then went into a room that contained a pool full of healing properties that he used to bathe in, while Yura did the same by going into a different room as well. Then 10-15 minutes later they both met up to talk with the ancient one who greeted them by saying, "So i guess it is time for you two to leave now." Hakaira nodded and said, " Yes i believe that''s what you told us before." The ancient one smiled and said, "Well go on then i will not stop you i just hope that you can remember your promise." Hakaira smiled and said, "Don''t worry i won''t and besides i got Yura to remind me if i ever do." As Hakaira said that he looked at Yura with affection in his eyes, both Baron Mordo and the ancient one sighed at their actions. Yura blushed while looking towards the ancient one and then said, "He won''t forget ancient one, i''ll make sure of it." The ancient one nodded and waved at them while saying, "Good luck", Hakaira nodded and drew a pentagram in front of both him and Yura which took them to a new location. Baron mordo who had been silent throughout the whole departure started by saying, "Ancient one, will they truly aid us in our time of need." The ancient one at first did not answer until moments later when she said, "They will but not in ways that are common, in fact their methods will be unorthodox." Baron Mordo throughout the years always trusted the ancient one and only nodded and left the ancient one in the room. Meanwhile... "Alright after getting of that temple what do you say about getting something to eat." Hakaira said as he stretched his arms behind him. Yura agreed and said, "I know just the place to get something to eat." Hakaira then asked, "Well do you know where it is" Yura smiled and showed him where it was located. As soon as Hakaira found the location of the place where they would eat he told Yura if she wanted to race, Yura took a moment and said, "Yes, i would very much like that." The two then took starting positions and ran towards the nearest Taco bell restaurant that was about 3 miles away from them. Coincidentally the restaurant happened to be right a mile away from Tony stark''s residence, but both Hakaira and Yura did not care as the two only wanted to get something to eat. Anyways as they ran across the streets of Malibu, they tried not to hit any of the pedestrians or cars along the way as that would just make things more difficult for them. Along the way Hakaira saw the Tacobell sign just half a mile away from him, he then increased his speed reaching about 200 miles/hr which created a gust wind that pushed some of the pedestrians walking next on the side walks. As Hakaira was almost there he also saw Yura about to reach the Tacobell restaurant, the two ran at full speed leaving holes on the ground. As the two were 100 meters away from the restaurant they went at full speed and tried to beat one another, in fact their shoes were combusting as they sped across the road. Hakaira and Yura now 50 meters away from the restaurant jumped at the exact same time and landing a superhero landing right outside. Gravels from the pavement flew across the street while smoke and dust covered both Yura and Hakaira, the customers inside the restaurant went out to see what was going on. As they did they saw a screen of smoke and two people who were embedded within the ground and had their hands on the stairs. One in fact was closer to the restaurants steps, the mysterious person stood up and said, "I win." Chapter 42 - Iron man, Hmm... thats a nice name. General Pov... After the whole incident of racing, many of the customers inside the restaurant were shocked by the hole made by Yura and Hakaira. In fact most of them were about to leave or contact the police, but Hakaira quickly reacted by stunning them and altering their memories. In fact everyone in the restaurant all had their memories altered and began sitting down again, whereas Yura who lost the race was fixing up the hole that both she and Hakaira made while landing. As Hakaira sat besides a pouting Yura he gently pumped her shoulders and said, "It''s ok, who know''s maybe you will beat me next time", Hakaira said with a smug expression on his face. Yura who was looking at him pouted once again and said, "Fine, but only if you pay this time for the food." Hakaira''s smug was wiped off his face as he was panicking on the inside, although it''s true that their meals were always paid for, but it was Yura who always paid for it. "Umm... sure." Yura was satisfied and said, "Ok then I''m going to order some." Hakaira saw the evil look on Yura''s face as she got up to talk to the woman at the counter. As she did Hakaira took that time to conjure up some money as he knew Yura matched his own appetite and knew that he could go bankrupt. Meanwhile the woman at the counter was stunned by the order Yura was giving her as well as her beauty, "Umm are you sure about your order ma''am" the woman asked. Yura smiled and said, "Yes i am sure." The woman nodded and spoke into a mic to telll her co-workers what Yura''s orders were. Yura then sat down with Hakaira and said, "You might as well try some of this as well since this is considered a delicacy to same humans." Hakaira was nervous by the look that Yura gave him and said, "Ok." There was silence until fifteen minutes later three trays each containing more than 10 tacos and burritos once they were placed on the table the exhausted workers looked at them both and said, "Enjoy." Once the workers left Yura and Hakaira by themselves, the two did not hold back as they quickly devoured their meals that were in front of them. However, as they were enjoying their meals the earth shook them from below interrupting their meal. Yura at that point knew that whatever was interrupting their meal would die as Hakaira hated it whenever his meal was disturbed. Meanwhile at Stark''s Mansion, missiles were bombarding the place as Tony was trying to find a suit to help him destroy the helicopter that was firing those missiles. "Jarvis, i need some back up", Tony said as he was holding onto a ledge while the Mansion was tearing apart. "On the way, Sir", however as Tony was holding on he saw Pepper hanging onto a broken railing and shouting, "TONY!!!" Tony shouted saying, "PEPPER HOLD ON!! Jarvis cancel that i need you to help Pepper instead." Then a missile heading straight for where Pepper was holding onto flew and exploded right above her causing her to lose her grip and fall downwards into the ocean. However, as she was free falling chunks of armors flew towards her and attached themselves to her body, as they did they completed a body of armor that flew pepper to safety. Tony however was still stuck on the ledge, but as he saw that Pepper was safe, another missile was headed straight towards him as well. He quickly signaled the chunk of armors towards him as he fell towards the ground, however one of the missiles damaged a piece of the flying armor as it flew towards Tony. As the rest assembled onto his body Tony noticed that a piece was missing and it turned out to be his left hand''s armor. Tony knew he was in trouble as missile heading straight for him missed him and was heading towards a Taco-bell restaurant. Back in the restaurant, Hakaira was still trying to finish his Taco when he suddenly sensed an all too familiar object that pestered him in the previous world which he had just left. As the missile hit the restaurant an explosion covered it within a 10 meter radius, people who were further away from the restaurant began panicking. However, some were more interested and ran to see if there were any survivors whereas others went to take pictures and post it on social media. As they ran towards the restaurant all they saw was smoke and dust, but then a sound of movement came from the rubble as a piece of pavement flew upwards and landed on an empty car. The crowds were shocked and turned back to see two very attractive people, a man with dark hair and a woman with gray hair standing in front of four taco-bell workers. One of the viewers holding a phone smiled and took a photo with Hakaira and Yura staring at where the missile came from. "So what will you do now", Yura asked as she saw the look of frustration on Hakaira''s face Hakaira answered saying, "Whoever ruined my meal is going to die." The two then jumped to where the missile originated from, but to the crowd it looked like they flew. The viewer who had a phone posted the photo saying, "#New heroes in Miami." Tony who was having a hard time with avoiding the missiles noticed that pepper was still in danger and needed his help. He quickly landed onto the ground and shielded her from a missile aimed for both of them. As the missile was about to hit his back, something fell out of nowhere and stopped the missile, not only that but it sent it straight back to the WZ-10 attack helicopter killing its pilots and everyone on it. Tony turned around and saw two silhouettes of a man and woman staring down a new helicopter that was landing on the ground and letting out two people. Tony managed to recognize one of the two people who got off the other WZ-10 helicopter, "Hello Mr. Stark how are you, or should i say Iron Man." the man said with a Russian accent while walking towards Tony. "Ivan!! HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE!!" The man got and said, "Oh you should have finished me off properly, like us Russians we make sure that are targets are dead by aiming for the head." Tony was angry but remembered that there were two more people standing in front of him and asked, "Are you guys from Shield." Hakaira turned and said, "Iron man, Hmm... that''s a nice name." He then turned back and did not answer Tony''s question which annoyed him even more. Yura however answered saying, "No, we are just people who wanted to eat in peace." This confused Tony all the more and suddenly remembered, "Wait you guys are from after New York." Yura nodded and turned to look at Ivan who was walking towards them. He then spoke up saying, "Tell me who are you people, have you come to rescue this man." Hakaira shook his head and said, "No I''m just here to kill the guys who disturbed my meal." Ivan was at first silent and then laughed, "Hahahahaha. You are funny too bad that you will die today." Ivan''s skin began to glow orange and was spreading across his skin as he shouted while gasping, "Haah... Haaaah the power." He then took a large piece of a brick wall and crushed it with his bare hands, Tony knew that he and Pepper were in danger as he quickly shot a blast towards Ivan. As Ivan was hit he flew back and got back up immediately, he shook off the hit and ran towards Tony while shouting, "I WILL HAVE MY REVENGE- Ummph" As Ivan thought he was about kill Tony Stark a fist came out of nowhere that sent him flying into the rubbles of all that was left of Tony''s Mansion. Hakaira then said, "I came here to kill the guys who disturbed my meal, so don''t you F.U.C.K.I.N.G IGNORE ME!!!" Chapter 43 - Oh well... General pov... ~Silence~ Tony and pepper who were watching from behind both Hakaira and Yura had their jaws hanging, and were unable to say anything. Yura who was next to Hakaira saw a group coming out from the attack helicopter and were running towards them. If one looked closer they could see that the groups skin were glowing orange. However, this did not matter to Yura as she ran towards the group and finished them off within seconds. Meanwhile, Ivan who was under the rubble came out of it while shouting, he was injured. His left shoulder was dislocated and right arm was busted up, but all of this healed slowly as he stood up straight again. He then cautiously looked towards Hakaira but then said, "You are strong, but do you think that you can defeat my comrades, there are twenty more coming from that helicopter and they are as strong as me." However, as ivan looked over to the attack helicopter he saw the very same people that he was talking about. ...~Silence~... Hakaira who was looking at Ivan then said, "Is that really all you got, haaah... this is kind of boring but you are going to die since you disturbed my meal." Ivan who felt his pride torn started glowing a brighter orange color on his skin. He then looked back at Tony and said, "If you will stop me from having my revenge, then suffer my revenge... IN HELL!!!" Ivan skin began to tear off little by little as he shouted and exploding killing not only himself but Tony, Pepper, his comrades and Hakaira and Yura. (Author''s note: Just kidding.) What really happened was hakaira set up a barrier that absorbed the blast and contained from spreading. However, the comrades of Ivan woke up and saw that they were about to be compromised in fact the majority of them decided to commit suicide at that point. But a few still wanted to live, Yura saw that and separated the ones which were on the verge of exploding and froze the ones which hesitated. As those who wanted to explode they saw that there were others which did not share their ideas and shouted, "TRAITOORRSS!!!" However, they were covered the next second by Hakaira''s runes and exploded, Hakaira then walked towards Yura and said, "Good job." Yura smiled while blushing, this however did not escape Pepper''s eyes as she recognized the look Yura had on her face, as she too would make that expression if the one she loves would compliment her as well. Tony who was watching looked towards Hakaira and said, "Thank you." Hakaira nodded and said, "It''s nothing." Tony looked towards the surviving assailants and asked Hakaira, "What will you do about them." Hakaira looked at the survivors and gave his best intimidating smile that scared the surviving assailants shit-less. Hakaira created a pentagram and sent the assailants through it, as he would deal with them later. He turned towards Tony and touched his shoulder which drew a small pentagram on it and said, "See you later", "WAIITT!!!", Tony shouted as he wanted to ask Hakaira a few more questions but before he could Hakaira and Yura went through a portal created by Yura. "Are you sure about leaving so soon that man wanted to ask you a few questions" Yura asked Hakaira who had his back towards her. However, Hakaira responded saying, "He is not mentally stable at the moment." Yura was confused and said, "What do you mean by that?" Hakaira looked at her and said, "I saw the look in his eyes, he has not found his reason his greater meaning." Yura seemed to be even more confused which gave Hakaira a satisfying feeling and said, "Don''t worry about him, i gave him a small assistance that should calm him. However, at the moment we need to find the ones behind those who disturbed my meal." At first Yura thought that Hakaira was going soft but then realized that he had his reasons and was not going soft, not yet at least. Hakaira and Yura exited the portal and saw the remaining five of the assailants who were sent to attack the Stark mansion. Hakaira then looked towards Yura and said, "Can you handle them." Yura understood his words and said, "I can but i don''t think that they will be the same." Hakaira looked towards the assailants and said, "Do it." Yura then began her interrogation of the assailants which was not pleasant as she did not know much about deceiving the mind and most started to lose their minds in the end. However, a few managed to cooperate and survived as Yura finally got the information she needed which shocked her. She then was about to send the assailants to an isolated area, they began, well being eaten from the toes and was going upwards. Hakaira quickly reacted by cutting off their feet but it seemed that their skins began deteriorating, the assailants screamed and struggled as they still wanted to survive. Hakaira who was watching could not stop it as his spells were not fast enough, then as the last one died Hakaira remembered the same process which happened to the kaijus in the previous world he was fighting. Hakaira turned towards Yura and asked, "Is he alive." Yura did not say anything but nodded while looking at the pool of blood left by the assailants. Hakaira at first was pissed off but then smiled and said, "Oh well... then i will just make sure to kill him and devour him." Hakaira''s runes glowed as he said this, as he could not wait to return the favor to the creature that killed him in his last world... Destoroyah. Yura smiled and said, "This time i will help you to make sure that will happen, Hakaira held her hand and exited from the dimension that they were in. Meanwhile in a Hydra base located in the pacific, a man was reporting the activities which had just happened at Tony Starks mansion. He entered a room that had nothing inside it except a desk and a chair with its back facing the man with someone sitting on it, the man then bowed and said, "Hail Hydra!!!" The chair slowly turned and revealed a creature with blue skin and four arms sitting upon it, the creature then got up and said, "Well what do you have for me." The man then gave a report concerning what happened in Tony''s mansion, as he finished the man began sweating as the creature was silent. The creature then said, "Is that all", the man nodded and said, "Yes that is-" Before the man could finished his sentence, his upper half was devoured as his lower half remained where it was gushing out blood. The creature then made a crunching sound and said, "Good you are dismissed." The lower half of the man was picked up and disposed of by a clone created by the creature, the creature then smiled and said, "So you have come Hakaira, good i am waiting." Chapter 44 - Captain America? General Pov... After making sure that Hakaira and Yura got something to eat, both of them were now trying to find the head of the group that sent those assailants. It turns out that their leader or the person who gave them this ability is a man named the mandarin, so they made their way to the last location that they found from the dead assailants. There they unfortunately found out that the person they were hunting turned out to be a fake and that the real mastermind behind him was a rich tycoon named Aldrich Killian. Hakaira who was really pissed, personally tortured the people inside the building including Trevor Slattery the actor who acted as the Mandarin. As they left, everyone in that building were either brain dead or just dead. Hakaira and Yura who now exited the portal and saw the building where the rich Tycoon Aldrich Killian was in. However, there were guards waiting at the front, protecting the building and preventing anyone from entering. Sadly for them that did not do much for Hakaira and Yura, as they bull dozed through the guards including those that were injected with the Extremis. Hakaira personally beat the crap out of them as he broke a few necks, legs and arms while doing so. Meanwhile, Aldrich Killian who was having a meeting with Tony Stark and Pepper was alerted and was advised to make his way towards the top so that he could escape. Aldrich then told Tony that they needed to leave, however Tony planned to fight the assailants, all the while not knowing that it was Hakaira and Yura. He quickly puts on his newly created suit, the Mark 36 he then flies out the window and makes his way towards where the commotion was. As he flies in, he is surprised to see Hakaira and Yura now throwing bodies out of the window, he catches a few and lands in front of Hakaira and Yura. "What sre you guys doing here?" He asks Yura who already noticed him, Yura responds saying, "Remember those people who attacked before, well they work for a guy named Aldrich Killian." Tony was surprised and said, "That''s impossible those guys work for the Mandarin, not Aldrich Killian." Hakaira who was listening in on the conversation was annoyed and caught one of the extremis bodyguard and said, "Look familiar." Tony saw the color of the guards skin and then knew that Hakaira and Yura were telling the truth, "But if he is the Mandarin then... Oh no pepper..." Tony quickly flew outside and saw that the chopper was already miles away. He of course was about to fly after the chopper but before he could a message was sent by pepper''s phone. Tony quickly answered it saying, "Pepper you o-", "I''m going to keep this short Tony." Tony was surprised to hear Aldrich''s voice instead of Pepper''s. "Killian if you touch a single hair on her head i will...", "Did you not hear me i said to keep this short, if you don''t want little pepper to get hurt i suggest you let me finish my sentence." Hakaira who was standing behind Tony felt that this was getting nowhere and drew pentagram in front of the chopper that Aldrich was in and drawing another one right next to them. The pilot inside of the chopper was too shocked to react fast enough, but as he tried to avoid the portal it was already too late. Hakaira had already pulled them in while Yura jumped up to catch the chopper before it could crash onto the ground. Meanwhile all of this happened while Tony was looking the other way, he then heard a crashing sound with Pepper shouting and Aldrich struggling the next second. "PEPPER... PEPPPER!!!", all he got was silence right up until he felt a tap on his shoulder. He turned around only to see Pepper behind him with a smile on her face and Killian within Hakaira''s grip. The first thing Tony did was hug Pepper as he was afraid of losing her and then retracted his mask to kiss her. Yura who was watching blushed thinking what if that was her and Hakaira, meanwhile Aldrich was still struggling within Hakaira''s grip. Hakaira then increased his strength on his grip on Aldrich''s neck while demanding Aldrich. "Where is he?" Hakaira asked while looking Aldrich in the eye, of course did not answer so he released his grip to see if Aldrich would talk if he did. However, as soon as he released his grip Aldrich quickly activated the extremis virus within him and attacked Hakaira by trying to punch him in the face. Sadly all that happened was Hakaira grabbed his fist and broke it, he then ripped it off before it could heal itself back up. Hakaira then said, "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate or answer my question so i guess i will have to kill you now". Aldrich who was backing away pulled something out from his pocket and said, "It has not been tested yet but it seems that i have no other choice." He then injected his neck with a blue serum, Hakaira who was watching all this happen saw Aldrich slowly transforming as his physique seemed to have gained a boost. Aldrich then looked at his body and saw his arm which was ripped off now regrowing in a matter of seconds. Tony then said, "What the hell was that Killian?" Aldrich who was fascinated by his healing abilities looked towards Tony and said, "It was the serum called the super soldier serum." Tony was stunned, as he himself knew all too well what the serum was, since Rogers his own friend became known as Captain America because of it. Aldrich then looked towards Hakaira and said, "Now lets see how you handle my strength now." Tony knew that Aldrich wasn''t joking as no matter how strong those two were there was no way they could possibly defeat Aldrich. However, all these thoughts quickly went away as Hakaira appeared in front of Aldrich both his left and right arms clean off. Aldrich who was stunned could not do anything but recieve the amount of pain from losing both his arms. Tony and Pepper had both their jaws hanging once again as Hakaira picked Aldrich by his hair and said, "Let me repeat my question. Where is Destoroyah?" As Aldrich looked into Hakaira''s eyes he saw was death if he did not cooperate with him. He then thought, "this feeling it''s not something a human could, no calling this thing a human would be an insult to it. Calling it a monster would only degrade it, this is the same feeling i got when i met that blue thing in the Hydra base. It''s the same feeling i get if i made a wrong move." Hakaira then said, "Answer, before i force it out of you." Aldrich was just about answer when suddenly he began screaming as his legs were being slowly eaten and was moving slowly upwards. Hakaira who saw that reacted by creating a pentagram that forced the memories of Aldrich out and storing them inside it. As he did Aldrich continued screaming non-stop, Pepper who was watching tried to stop Hakaira but was stopped by Yura who said, "I would not do that, if you do i will have to stop you." Pepper stopped in her track and said, "Then stop him can''t you see that the man can''t handle it, he will die." Yura looked at Hakaira and back at Pepper and said, "That man Aldrich is already dead, right now Hakaira is making use of him before that happens." Pepper did not understand, however she then heard Aldrich suddenly going silent, she turned and saw Aldrich no longer moving and looked lifeless but was slowly being eaten from his legs. Pepper then turned around and started throwing everything in her stomach out as she was horrified by the death of Aldrich. Tony comforted her as she kept throwing up, Hakaira then looked at Yura and said, "I have it all, now i just need to find his location, the problem is i don''t know how to use the technology of this world." Tony who was helping Pepper looked towards Hakaira and said, "I can help you find whatever it is that you are looking for." Hakaira looked at Tony and said, "Fine i will take you up on that off-", but before Hakaira could finish his sentence Tony said, "On one condition." Hakaira was surprised at first, but then said, "What would that be?" Tony looked at Aldrich and said, "You tell me what the hell is going on." Hakaira looked at Yura and said, "Fine that is fair enough." Tony nodded, but before he could help pepper up a call came from Rogers, he answered and said, "What is it cap?" "Tony the president''s been kidnapped." Rogers said through the phone, Tony replied saying, "Ok I''ll help i guess." Tony looked towards Hakaira and said, "Hey it seems that i need to do something first and then i will help you." Hakaira asked saying, "What?" Tony replied saying, "I got to help a friend, his name is Captain America if you''ve heard of him." Hakaira didn''t and asked, "Captain America?" Chapter 45 - Come on!!! General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura closely followed Tony and Pepper, on the way to the location where Rogers had given his last location to Tony which seemed totally inconvinient. However, Rogers had specifically told him that they needed to do this without explaining much on the phone. Hakaira had wanted to transport himself and Yura to Captain Rogers location, but shortly realized that he did not know where Roger''s location was. So he followed Tony and Pepper, along the way the chopper ride was silent as Tony did not know how to start the conversation and break the ice. Whereas Pepper was still nauseous from Aldrich''s death, but both Hakaira and Yura who seemed to be silent were closely talking to each other in their heads. Hakaira had asked, "Hey Yura do you know what my status is at the moment?" Yura responded saying, "Hold on, I''ll display it right now." Hakaira then saw a status screen which he has not seen in awhile. Name: Hakaira (Gamera) Age: 20,000,103 years old Height: 146 meters Gender: Male Weight: 22,225 tons (Human weight: 95 Kg) Lifespan: Immortal Abilities: Limit breaker(Active), Devour(Active) ..... Title: The destroyer... Level: 100 (Category 6) Defense: Rank X (30 minutes)> SSS Speed: Rank S Strength: Rank SS Energy: Rank S Intelligence: Rank S ..... Skills; Flamethrower: Rank S Tail whip: Rank AA Mana control: Rank X Regeneration: Rank AA Scale shield: Rank BBB ..... Hakaira Pov... It has been awhile since I''ve seen my status I''m actually impressed by my progress so far, however this actually got me wondering how much stronger I am now, compared to my strength before I reincarnated. However, before i could ask Yura that question the human whom i have come to know as Tony interrupted saying, "We''re here!" General Pov... Hakaira and Yura looked outside and saw an abandoned warehouse with a man standing out in front and had a leather jacket on and was looking at their chopper. As Tony and Pepper came out first the man went out to greet them, Tony then looked back and gestured for Hakaira and Yura to follow. As they came out Hakaira saw the look of suspicion in the man''s eyes as he looked towards Tony and whispered, "Who are they?" Tony replied by whispering, "They saved me when Aldrich that Psycho attacked me and was the mandarin, didn''t i tell you that.", "Umm... no you didn''t Tony." Roger stopped whispering and gestured for them to follow, as they did they were taken into a broken elevator that seemed broken down on the outside. However, as they went inside they saw that it was just a disguise, as the elevator itself was new and not broken at all. They then went down and were taken into a room that had only four working Computers, a man with an eye patch and a woman with red hair who was looking at both Hakaira and Yura. As they all gathered the man with the three introduced themselves to Hakaira and Yura who acted as if they did not care. After their introduction, Hakaira only said, "So what is it that you guys need help with?" Fury who had already introduced himself said, "Well it''s more complicated than that, you see the president is being held hostage in this place and what we need to do is find a way to save him. However, we don''t much about you guys except for what Stark has told us about you." Hakaira then said, "I know a bit of magic also I''m stronger than most of you in this room including you, Captain." Captain America smiled and said, "OK can you perhaps demonstrate." Hakaira did not wait and said, "Fine." Hakaira saw a cabinet which probably had nothing important inside it, he then grabbed it and threw it without much effort into a 5 feet wide wall which went straight through it. The others were silent and said nothing, Hakaira then said, "As for the magic, show me where the president''s current location." Fury nodded and provided a photo of where the president was at the moment, "This is a photo taken 2 hours ago." The location is here in an oil factory located in San Francisco, there appear to be hydra operatives located there however, we also know that some of them were our men but turned later." Hakaira did not understand what Fury had just said, however he turned around and drew a pentagram which shocked Tony and the others, except Yura. He then opened a portal revealing a beaten up President who was nearly dying, Hakaira then grabbed him and closed the portal as he did he then threw the president towards a dumbfounded Fury who quickly caught him. From there Fury applied first aid kit with the help of Natasha, Rogers who was watching looked towards Hakaira and said, "What the hell was that?" Hakaira said, "That was a demonstration of my magic. What? Did you think that it was just pulling rabbits out of a hat or making something float." Rogers was about to say something but was interrupted by Tony who said, "There is no such thing as Magic." Rogers was perplexed and was about to argue about what he just saw, however Tony finished his sentence before he could. "Only science that we do not yet understand!" Both Hakaira and Yura knew what science was and agreed with Tony as Magic itself was another way of viewing scientific laws but creating shortcuts through it. Fury who had been watching then looked towards the president and said, "Sir, are you okay?" The president was too beaten up to say anything and only responded with a groan as he was still dazed at the moment. Fury then turned towards Hakaira and Yura and asked, "Could you help him?" Hakaira said, "No!" With a deadpan expression on his face. Fury could tell that he was not going to get any further help from Hakaira and Yura, so instead he looked towards Tony and asked, "Stark help me out here.", "If I must." Tony then gave his suit to the president who with the help of Jarvis was able to bring the president out of his critical condition. Fury then looked towards Hakaira and said, "Thank you, i guess this must mean that you are on our side.", "I am not on anyone''s side, except my own!" Hakaira stated which surprised Fury. Hakaira looked towards Tony and said, "You said that you would help me find that location if i helped you find this leader of yours." Tony nodded and said, "Alright Let''s go then." After helping the president, Tony with the help of a suspicious Fury agreed to help Hakaira find the location of one Destoroyah throughout the world. Meanwhile, within the same Hydra base a report came in to none other than Destoroyah who was busy with thinking of his next contingency plan. "Sir, the president has escaped." A man with a heavy Russian accent said as he was exhausted either due to fear or running. However, Destoroyah who had been listening said , "Activate Plan Drake." The man understood and ran towards the other Hydra operatives. Destoroyah then said, "Come my friend i have waited long enough." The creature then began exhibiting changes as it grew large dagger-like teeth and was beginning to grow. Meanwhile Hakaira who had been searching for Destoroyah finally found him, he then looked towards Tony and said, "I will be leaving, so see you later." Fury who saw Hakaira''s location said, "It would seem that you''re going to be attacking a Hydra Base as well. Am i right?" Hakaira only said, "I guess so.", "Well I hope that you can work it out on your end, because we plan on striking a hydra base from ours." Hakaira did not say anything but gave a nod he then was about leave with Yura when Tony shouted, "I''m going with these guys, so good luck cap." Hakaira was surprised but decided to bring Tony along as well, as long as he did not get in his way, Hakaira then closed the portal and saw a infrastructure in the ocean. Tony then said, "So what''s your plan." Hakaira looked at Tony and said, "We destroy the entire thing and kill everyone on it." Tony was suddenly nervous and anxious but agreed as he would need to help these guys out if he wanted to find out more. As Tony attached his suit on, he suddenly saw Hakaira''s tattoo which he had not noticed before began glowing, "Wow what''s going on with you?" Hakaira did not answer when suddenly two wings grew out of his back as it ripped through his shirt. Tony was shocked and said, "Ok is this another one of your magic tricks." Hakara laughed and carried a surprised Yura who yelped as he did, Hakaira then turned to Tony and said, "Keep Up", "Huh?" Tony asked as Hakaira suddenly flapped his newly grown wings and flew towards the infrastructure in the ocean. As they flew Tony had a hard time keeping up as Hakaira carried Yura wa smiling while looking at her, Yura smiled and seemed to be having fun as the wind flowed through her hair. Hakaira glanced at her for a short 2 minutes and finally noticed that the infrastructure was just below him. Hakaira flew down and softly landed, he then put Yura on the ground and said, "Did you have fun?" Yura nodded as she held Hakaira''s arm. Tony then landed on the ground with a huge thud, as he did enemies were surrounding the base, Tony quickly pulled out the big guns and asked, "Umm guys." There was no reply he then turned around and saw Hakaira and Yura holding hands. Tony was annoyed and shouted, "Goddammit are you guys always like this, Come on!!!" Hakaira smiled and said, "Lets go, Yura." Yura smiled and said, "Yes Hakaira." The battle then began as Hakaira, Yura and Tony fought through the entire squadron in front of them and were making their way towards Destoroyah who was still waiting. Chapter 46 - Destoroyah!!! General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura had now paid attention to what was in front of them the two noticed that all these Hydra operatives all had glowing orange skins and seemed to be buffer than normal. Tony then said, "I got a bad feeling you guys, i think these hydra operatives are juiced up with extremis and the super soldier serum." Hakaira looked towards Tony and said, "Try not to die, i was starting to like you." Tony looked towards Hakaira and activated his blasters while saying, "Hahaha... Very funny." From there the Hydra operatives began their attack as they all jumped at Hakaira and Yura who took them on and killed them one by one. Meanwhile Tony was impressively keeping up with his suit on as he took two down while trying to defend. As the battle kept going Hakaira noticed that there were 20 left and decided to kill fifteen of them and leave five for Tony to deal with. "We''ll be going on ahead, you take care of these guys." Tony then notice that there were ten left and shouted saying, "Ok that was not part of the plan." Tony then fought the remaining five while Hakaira and Yura were busy looking for Destoroyah, as they worked their way around the infrastructure Hakaira created portals to find Destoroyah. However, before he could a man wearing a mask and white cloak interrupted them by trying to kick Hakaira but was suddenly blocked by Yura who in turn sent a punch towards the masked assailant. The assailant reacted quickly by dodging and grabbing Yura''s left arm, he then tried to put her into an arm lock only to realize that Yura was holding her arm out and was still effortlessly standing. Whereas the masked assailant was hanging on her arm and looked stupid, Hakaira was about to intervene when he saw the look on Yura;s face that seemed to say, "Go on, i can handle this." Hakaira did not like it but he did so anyways as he knew that Yura could take care of herself. Hakaira quickly opened up potal and continued his search Destoroyah, meanwhile Yura looked towards the assailant and said, "Time for you to die." She then lifted her left arm and flung it with all her strength towards the closest steel wall, as she did the assailant was then embedded into the wall. The assailant tried to react by getting himself out but before he could Yura had appeared in front of him and began pummeling him into the steel wall. As the assailants was getting pummeled, Yura started slowing down as she seemed to think that he was dead. The assailant reacted by placing a bomb on her shoulder and kicking her away with all his strength. As he did he quickly jumped outside the steel wall and watched as the bomb exploded on Yura''s shoulder and smoke covered her surroundings. Just when the assailant thought that Yura was at least fatally injured, a hand came out from the smoke and grabbed the assailant by the neck. "How?" The assailant said as he struggled inside Yura''s grip, Yura then replied saying, "Simple I''m stronger than you." The assailant then seemed to chuckle when he pulled something out of his back pocket, before Yura could react he pierced himself with it. As he did his body began experiencing some changes as he grew tusks instead of teeth and his physique grew exponentially. Yura then released him and threw him across the open space, the assailants mask was ripped apart as horns grew from the back of his head. It took less than a minute and the assailant which was human now looked like an ogre, the assailant then looked onto his physique and said, "Now I am truly no longer human." He then looked towards Yura and said, "I have now gained the strength to finally defeat you, it is strange as i am able to mimic ones technique but you do not have much except ridiculous strength. You see i was once a human known as, Taskmaster but now I will kill you not as a human but as a Monster." Taskmaster then ran towards Yura at an alarming speed and punched her straight into the face which sent Yura flying. Taskmaster did not stop there as he saw Yura fall onto the ground he jumped and landed right ontop of her, Yura screamed and struggled as Taskmaster continuosly pummeled her. He then got off and held her by the hair and said, "I shall show you mercy and give you quick death." Taskmaster then grabbed Yura''s head and ripped it off from the rest of her body, he then dropped Yura''s body and said, "I would usually forget a person and have no memory of them, but i think i will remember you." He then was about to leave but before he could the person which he had thought that he had killed was now standing again. Taskmaster was dumbfounded and said, "Ho... How?" With disbelief in his tone, Yura then said, "This is an illusion." Taskmaster then noticed that everything started crumbling away and as he saw the decapitated Yura now smiling and fading away. Suddenly everything became dark, he then realized that he was still in his human form and had not yet turned and most importantly he was still in Yura''s grip. He then saw Yura holding the stone which he was given to become even stronger, He then saw Yura looking at him and asking, "How did you get this?" From there Yura tortured Taskmaster within his mind as he he slowly gave her the memories which even he did not know about. Then as Yura was done extracting the memories which she needed, she noticed that the man named Taskmaster had died but strangely with a smile on his face. She then dropped onto the floor and went to find Hakaira who was still looking for Destoroyah, meanwhile Tony who was fighting the last two hydra operatives finally finished them off and got up saying, "I swear... Haaah... haaah... I wish i went with Cap instead of going with these guys." He then retracted his suit and went towards a railing that seemed to have a gust of wind blowing. As he took in the fresh air Tony noticed that there were two cranes facing each other. For some reason Tony thought that he saw two people standing on them as they seemed to be facing each other. Tony quickly put his suit back own and zoomed in, there he saw Hakaira facing a blueish creature that even Tony did not know. Meanwhile Hakaira who was looking for Destoroyah finally sensed a familiar aura coming from atop of the cranes. Hakaira quickly drew a portal which sent him on top of the other crane facing the one that Hakaira was on. Hakaira saw the same familiar look on Destoroyah''s face, the look of arrogance. Hakaira was pissed and shouted or more basically roared, "DESTOROYAH!!!" Destoroyah smiled and said, "Hello, Hakaira its been awhile have you been well." Hakaira was pissed and it showed as his tattoos on his chest and shoulder started glowing, Destoroyah did the same as his blueish skin were shifting into different colors. In fact if one were to look more closely as Tony did one could slightly see the silhouette of a giant behemoth appearing behind the two. (For readers: Imagine Tatsumi''s Incursio Manifestation, except this time with Hakaira and Destoroyah''s Kaiju forms appearing behind both of them.) .... Author''s note: The battle has begun between these two rivals, however what is destoroyah''s plan known as "Plan drake". How will the conclusion end find out next time on KRPR. Chapter 47 - Transformation. General Pov... As the two stared each other, they began releasing their aura which seemed to clash against each other and create a gust of wind. The ocean which was previously choppy was now rough as the waves grew 2 metes in height as they crashed against the infrastructure. In fact, it seemed as if a storm was coming as clouds rolled in, then Hakaira who had just about enough of waiting started it off by creating a pentagram that sent him above Destoroyah. As he fell he launched a series of punches, however it seemed as if Destoroyah had expected it and dodged each one. Hakaira knew that this wasn''t working and decided to use a different approach as he created a pentagram just behind Destoroyah''s left leg and continued pushing Destoroyah towards it. As Destoroyah countered each punch he suddenly felt his leg going into something and trapping it. Hakaira did not waste this chance as he sent a punch towards Destoroyah''s face which contained 1/5 of his true strength. As the punch landed it created a resounding echo followed by series of wind, even Tony who was watching felt the gust of wind and realized that the strength Hakaira had shown to them previously was fake. Hakaira then continued these series of punches managed to sent Destoroyah flying while losing his left leg. As Destoroyah flew through the air Hakaira jumped atop of him and sucker punched him into the ocean. As Destoroyah fell into the ocean he started Transforming, then as Hakaira landed next to Tony he noticed that Destoroyah''s aura was becoming denser and larger. Hakaira looked towards Tony and said, "You need to get out of here!" Tony was about to say something when the infrastructure started moving moving as if something was hitting it. As Hakaira was about to tell Tony to get out, a twenty meter wide scaly claw came out from the ocean and landed on top of him. He managed to catch and push it off the railing, he then said, "Too late, just make sure that you don''t get in the way." A series of emotions were going through Tony''s head as he saw the size of Destoroyah''s claw, "What the hell is that?" Hakaira did not answer but jumped up and and dove into the ocean while Tony shouted, "How the hell are you going to fight that." He then noticed that the infrastructure stopped moving and the ocean water which was previously rough was now quiet, too quiet. Tony then heard footsteps coming from behind and quickly attached his suit and sent a beam attack behind him, however his beam was blocked and revealed the person to be none other than Yura. Tony quickly retracted his suit and tried to apologize, but Yura ignored him and said, "Where is Hakaira?" Tony replied saying, "Well you''re not gonna believe this but he-", however before Tony could complete his sentence he suddenly felt movement coming from the ocean and something flying out into the air. Tony who was closest to the railing was pushed by the ocean water, whereas Yura stood with a pentagram acting as an umbrella. Tony who was pushed away then noticed that there was now a giant monster, no more like behemoth with a horn flying in the air. He then felt a second movement coming from below, Tony did not want to get splashed again and decided to fly above the ocean water. As he did Tony saw what seemed to be a head coming from surface of the water and was rising with every second. Tony then saw the creatures eyes which was bright orange and with teeth that were even larger than him and could probably rip him into mince meat. Tony felt fear and instinctively reacted by putting his blaster in front of him to shoot, however before he could Yura shouted at him saying, "I would not do that if i were you, if you do he just squash while he is at it." As soon as Tony heard that he saw the creature now looking at and seemed to be waiting for what he would do. Tony knew that he would die if he did anything stupid so he decided to put his blasters away and landed next to Yura who in turn nodded her head and said, "Good, becuase your blaster would have been nothing to him." Tony was confused and said, "Him." Yura did not reply but looked towards Hakaira and said, "Good luck host." Hakaira looked towards Yura and nodded which only shocked Tony even more, Hakaira then spread his two wings and flew into the sky and facing Destoroyah. Hakaira''s Pov... As i flew towards the sky i noticed that Destoroyah was there waiting for me, as i was about a few 100 meters away Destoroyah started talking. "It would seem that you have grown my friend, whereas i have regressed into a lesser form of my former self. Oh how i envy you, but now you will help me overcome this." Hakaira replied saying, "I don''t know what you are talking about but i have already decided to kill you right here right now." Hakaira then launched his series of attacks against Destoroyah by punching and burning him with his flame thrower. Destoroyah who was fighting dodged a few but seemed to be letting himself get killed, however Hakaira stopped and said, "What are you doing fight back!" Destoroyah smiled and said, "Oh but i am, in my own way of course. My friend i hate to say this but i cannot die at your hands not until i have had my revenge against you, like these workers of Hydra say. Cut off one head and two more takes it''s place, which is exactly why i will not die by your hands." Hakaira did not understand and instead said, "Fine then, die." Hakaira then gathered up all the oxygen within the air and released a flame thrower that is even stronger than his former flamethrower attack. Destoroyah who was waiting for it received the attack with open arms as it engulfed him and burned his scales. At that moment Destoroyah had yet again, but Hakaira just could not shake this unnerving feeling in his gut as he flew towards the infrastructure where Yura was waiting for him with a terrified Tony stark. As Hakaira descended he activated his runes which in turn allowed him to transform back into his human form. While this was happening, Tony was standing there with his jaw hanging and his eyes the size of dinner plates. As Hakaira completed his transformation Yura went to greet him but as she got closer she saw the look on his face and asked, "What''s wrong?" Hakaira looked at her and said, "It''s nothing, i just have this feeling that I can''t get off my chest, i mean that was too easy of Destoroyah to let me kill him." "Too easy!!" Tony shouted as he walked up to Hakaira, "That was easy, are you kidding me. You transformed into godzilla with wings and created attacks that could perhaps level cities and wreck mountains and you call that easy." Hakaira looked towards Tony and said, "Oh well it seems that i can''t have you keep this as a secret now huh?" Hakaira then held Tony by his shoulder and said, "Sorry Tony but you''re going to forget a few things.", "What are you talking abou-" Before Tony could finish his sentence Hakaira altered his memory and showed a different memory instead. Meanwhile somewhere in the outskirts of an abandoned nation, the enemy who Hakaira thought he had killed was still alive. "Aaaahhh... So this is my new form, it is more durable than that precursor body." Destoroyah then came out of the capsule which had created his body. He then looked looked towards the empty space or whoever was reading and said, "C.o.c.kroaches don''t die so easily now do they." Author''s note: Hahahaha, it''s been awhile since i have trolled, so thank you for reading and yes destroryah is still alive because i got plans for him until endg... And yes he did just break a wall which might have been the fourth one, thanks for reading and i will be posting one chapter each day until next week so see you. Chapter 48 - Screw it. General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura were done clearing the rest of the hydra operatives, they then destroyed the entire infrastructure and grabbed Tony who was still knocked unconscious. Hakaira used a pentagram to transport both him, Yura and Tony to Nick Fury and the others. As they went through the portal both Yura and Hakaira noticed that Nick Fury and the others looked like they had finished their missions as they looked like they were taking a break. Nick Fury noticing that Hakaira was looking at him said, "Well, i''m guessing that you guys finished your end." Hakaira nodded and replied, "Here you can take him." Rogers who was the closest caught Tony before he could hit his head, he then looked at Hakaira and asked, "What happened to him?" Hakaira looked at Rogers and lied saying, "He''s just tired is all." Yura nodded and said, "Well, where do we go now, Hakaira." Hakaira was surprised that Yura was casually using his first name and smiled, he then looked at the sky and said, "Hmm... maybe we will try other planets what do you think?" Yura smiled and said, "Sure." Nick who was listening was about to ask Hakaira a question when Hakaira created a pentagram that sent both of them back to the ancient one''s temple. Fury, who was standing there with his hand still up was annoyed and embarrassed that Hakaira and Yura left without even giving him a chance to say anything. Rogers noticed and said, "You were gonna recruit him, weren''t you?" Fury said nothing as he looked towards Romanoff and said, "We''re leaving." Rogers smiled and stopped himself from laughing, he then heard a groan coming from Tony and realized that he was regaining his consciousness. Roger''s then helped Tony sit up and asked, "Are you OK Tony?" Tony looked at Rogers and said, "Hmm... maybe... I think." Fury who noticed that Tony was awake asked, "What happened?" Tony who was still dazed looked at Fury and said, "Well, I don''t think i will ever go any mission with those guys ever again?" Tony then told Fury and the others what happened, however none of them realized that it was a memory created by Hakaira to lie to Fury and the others. Meanwhile, Hakaira and Yura had already visited the Ancient one and got their coordinates to travel through space. Their first stop was a planet known as Asgard, the ancient one told them that she had a feeling that they would find something on that planet which might help them. Hakaira and Yura did not hesitate and opened up a portal with the help of the ancient one to travel to Asgard. As they arrived both Hakaira and Yura were amazed to see towers made of gold, an ocean that flowed out into the stars and bridge seemingly to be made of a rainbow. However, as Hakaira and Yura watching a voice came into their ears saying, "Hmm it would seem that you have decided this part of our universe?" Both Hakaira and Yura were taken back and looked around to see no one, they then tracked the location of where the voice was coming from and decided to check it out. There they found a man wearing armor that seemed to be made of gold and eyes that were golden and could penetrate through you and find out everything about you. At the moment the man had his back facing both Hakaira and Yura however it seemed that he could tell from their expression without even looking. Hakaira and Yura remained and were looking at the golden infrastructure that had a doorway in front of it. The man then asked, "Hmm interesting, tell me why are you here?" Hakaira who was closest asked a question that surprised the man in the golden armor. "Do you a place we could get something to eat around here?" The man in the golden armor was surprised and unconsciously answered saying, "Either the Warriors pub or perhaps the Asgardian tavern." Hakaira then said, "Good we can find our way around can''t we Yura." Yura smiled and said, "Yes we can." The two then left through a portal before the man could say anything else. Meanwhile, Hakaira and Yura were now looking for a place to eat through a crowd full of people. On the way Hakaira then said, "Whatever happens, if something bothers our meal, we kill it and don''t interfere after that." Yura did not quite understand but agreed anyways. Then as they continued going through the crowd Hakaira who was taller than them saw an establishment that had people in and were eating and drinking. There he saw a group of individuals shouting, eating and drinking while dancing around. Hakaira knew that this place was either the warriors pub or the asgardian tavern, as he went inside he could tell that the food they cooked here was amazing. Both Hakaira and Yura walked towards the counter to order something to eat, however when they did, they only realized that the currency that these asgardians used was different. A man with short blonde hair came over and stood next to Yura and with a dashing smile on his face he asked, "Well hello there m''lady is there a problem here?" Yura who was still standing next to Fandral said nothing and turned towards Hakaira and said, "Well it would seem that the currency here is gold or trading something valuable." Fandral noticing that Yura was paying him no attention, turned around to go sit next to his friends who saw his embarrassing moment and laughed at his face. Especially Volstagg who was still larger than anyone at the table took pleasure in Fandrals misery. Meanwhile Hakaira and Yura traded a few gold minerals to the inn keeper and sat on a table awaiting their food. At same time the two talked on what their plans would be with Hakaira saying, "Yura we cannot interfere this time with whatever might happen." Yura did not understand and gestured for Hakaira to explain which he did . However, as he was about to explain even further a bar maid came over with two trays that had two boars, one pheasant, and three plates of side dishes. As the two were about to eat an explosion occurred at the rainbow bridge which they were both previously on. Hakaira looked at the bridge then back at Yura and said, "Lets eat." The two then ate while every single warrior within the pub left and ran to fight the invasion. Of course the owner of the tavern was about to close Hakaira quickly altered his memory to cook up five more of the same dishes and then go to hiding. As Hakaira and Yura sat and awaited their next few orders the battle between the asgardians and dark elves waged on. Meanwhile Hakaira and Yura were still eating until they were interrupted by a squadron of dark elves. This was no problem for Hakaira as he drew a pentagram above their heads and forced it downwards. As the dark elves heads were within the pentagram Hakaira closed it leaving them headless and dead. Seeing as how Hakaira did not want to get anything dirty, he deposited the dark elf bodies into a pentagram. He then continued his meal with Yura who was becoming restless, she then asked, "Why are we not killing all of the invaders." Hakaira looked at her and said, "Its because the ancient one informed me of the future which is certain for them one that could lead to less casualties. However, all of our previous actions have helped set that future, but..." Yura not yet satisfied asked, "But what?" Hakaira replied saying, "But if we intervene in anything else we might tip that future and it could jeopardize not only this universes future but our own future as well." Yura then looked at her plate and said, "Understood, but what do we do in the meantime." Hakaira looked at the dishes served in front of him and said, "First, we finish this meal and then work our way across the universe while studying the stones that the ancient one told us so much about." Yura said nothing but nod as she ate the dishes alongside Hakaira who held nothing back and was ravaging the table. Meanwhile as the battle between the asgardians and dark elves had concluded, many were injured or died. One person in fact died on that day, the mother of Thor himself, Frigga. That evening all mourned the loss of their queen, however Thor who was guilty for what happened made a plan to get his revenge. However, to do that he would need Jane and the person he the most besides the dark elves. His brother Loki, of course the ones who helped him along the way were none other the warriors three and Sif. Meanwhile Hakaira and Yura were now within the odins vault looking for a cube which apparently had an infinity stone inside it. As hakaira walked through the palace Einherjar soldiers got in their way, "Oh screw it." Hakaira then knocked the soldiers cold without killing them and grabbed the tesseract. Chapter 49 - Got it. Thors Pov... As i continued to battle the dark elves and the marauder warriors that escaped i noticed that there was one called a kursed warrior by my father. However, as i fought i did not see him, then as we fought my father noticed a dark elf ship heading for where Jane and my mother were at the moment. I looked towards my Father and then spun my hammer as fast as i could. General Pov... As Thor and Odin made their towards Frigga and Jane, Hakaira and Yura were now examining the tesseract which contained an infinity stone. Hakaira at the moment wanted to extract the stone without having to break the tesseract apart. So he carefully placed small pentagrams which would then extract the stone and leave the tesseract intact while at the same time making it easy to return the stone into the tesseract. As Hakaira extracted the stone he remembered how the ancient one warned him of how the stone would give him an extraordinary amount of power which he should not underestimate. However, Hakaira did not care as he ate the space after he extracted the it from the tesseract. Hakaira''s runes which were in his chest began glowing blue as Hakaira felt noticed that the space within the dimension was accessible to him. He felt as if there was no longer any distance, as if everything was within his reach with just a single command. However, before he could try anything else the stone flew out of his mouth and into his left hand. Hakaira then felt the course of energy flowing through him but not from his inside instead it was through his arm. He then placed the space stone on the empty tesseract, however as he did Hakaira felt the same energy which was previously coursing through him because of the stone was still coursing through him as there appeared to be symbols flowing through him as he extracted the energy within his body. Hakaira then looked towards Yura and asked, "Yura do you have any ifea as to what these are?" Yura looked at the strange symbols and said, "Oh my!! I believe that those are universal laws which corresponds the laws of space in this universe,Hakaira." Hakaira at first was surprised but then tried to see if he could use the space laws to try something with it. So Hakaira decided to envision simple trick that he wanted to try, he then created a portal without using pentagrams which led to earth. He then pulled out something from the portal, as Hakaira glanced at what was within in his palm. Yura who was behind him asked, "Well, did it work?" Hakaira turned and said, "I think i just found an easier way for delivery." He then took a huge bite of the burger within his hand. Yura looked towards him and cleared he throat, "Hmm... hmm" Hakaira embarrassingly smiled and said, "Umm... I was just going to get you one." Yura smiled and said, "Oh thank you host." After the two finished their meals and had copied the laws contained within the space stone, the battle between the Asgardians and the dark elves had concluded. There many casualties when the battle ended, including Asgards queen, Frigga. Many others mourned for the loss of their loved ones, even the All Father Odin had shed a tear for the loss of his own wife. Thor at the moment was filled numerous amounts of emotions as he saw the body of his mother fade into particles that drifted into the stars. Hakaira were within the crowd and had already restored the space stone into the tesseract. He then returned the tesseract into Odins vault and was now watching as the bodies of the fallen asgardians faded into the unknown parts of the universe. Hakaira then asked Yura, "Some of these asgardians are gods, right?" Yura looked at Hakaira and replied, "Yes, however, host needs to understand that as you have levels to become stronger, these gods also have the same concept." Hakaira nodded and said nothing else, he then turned to leave with Yura who followed him closely. He then entered through a portal to go study the space laws which he extract from the space stone when it was inside him. Yura followed him through it as well, as the two entered, Hakaira did not hesitate as he examined the laws extracted from the space stone. Yura helped while trying to transform the laws into runes as well. 5 hours later... After trying to transform the energy from the laws of the space stone and tried to contain it which failed, Hakaira tried to understand why it was not working. Yura who was besides him looked at him and said, "Host i think we have been looking this all wrong." Hakaira was surprised and asked, "Oh... Well then ehat other ways can we look at Yura." Yura looked around and said, "Well host if we were to look at an empty amount of well space can you be able to restrict it." Hakaira then thought, "Well if we were to put something around that empty space then yes we can restrict it.", "But what about the space outside that containment.", Yura said as she looked at Hakaira. Then suddenly as Hakaira understood where Yura was going with this, he felt a sensation coursing through him as he understood now. "Space isn''t something you limit its something you become one with!! Hahahaha, Yura you''re a genius!!" Yura blushed as Hakaira said that and smiled, whereas Hakaira adjusted the runes within the laws of space which for some reason worked. The laws which seemed to be uncooperative now empowered the runes as Hakaira continued adjusting it and placing it upon his body. Hakaira then felt the same amount of power coursing through him when he held the space stone, except this one had a smaller amount. However, at the moment Hakaira felt everything within his field of vision was in the grasp of his finger tips. Hakaira then tried to do the same thing which he had done before, a truck load of minerals was then flew through a portal in his hands. Hakaira smiled and said, "Yura let''s go get the other stone." Yura smiled and opened a portal which led to where both Thor and Jane are heading. As the two existed through the portal they both saw a man clad in a red cloak with a gold and bronze armor. Hakaira noticed that this was Thor the same god whom he had beaten into a pulp for attacking him previously. Thor was surprised and asked, "Stop, who are you?" Hakaira smiled and said, "Just a monster passing by." Thor was surprised by the statement that Hakaira had just said, but his expression changed when he saw Yura. He then blurted out saying, "Hold on, i know yuiirbdj." Sadly, Thor was unable to finish his sentence as Hakaira knocked him out, making him finish his sentence in a gibberish manner. Jane who was behind Thor shouted while putting her hands in front of her, "Please say back I don''t want to hurt you." Before Jane could finish her sentence a red swarm of matter shot towards Hakaira and Yura. Hakaira as if on cue used the space laws within his runes to send the attack somewhere else he then reacted quickly by knocking Jane out and extracting the aether or reality stone from within her. Although the process this time was even harder as Jane was a living person and extracting the stone from within her would take time, which was something that Hakaira did not have. He then worked his way around the runes as he asked Yura to conjure a few around her body. Yura nearly laughed as she saw the blush on Hakaira''s face. However, she drew up a few on Janes body which would help extract the stone without killing her. After she did that Hakaira went to work for 30 minutes or so and finally extracted the almost exact same laws within the reality stone by eating it and then spitting it out. Hakaira gave Yura to insert the stone back into Janes body, which he did not want to do as well. The two then left and allowed Thor and Jane to wake up and forget everything that happened within the past 60 minutes or so. Meanwhile, Hakaira and Yura were now studying the reality stone which for some reason worked perfectly with their illusion magic as it somehow made something ethereal into something real. Hakaira and Yura then converted the laws into runes which Hakaira gave to both himself and Yura as she wanted to improve her illusion magic. As Hakaira felt the power flow through him he was able to imagine something in his head and made it real. So he imagined things that he could think of and used the space laws to transport them to somewhere else. Yura looked at Hakaira and said, "Lets go find the other stones, Hakaira." Hakaira looked happily at Yura and replied, "Sure!" Chapter 50 - Power... General Pov... After Yura and Hakaira obtained the laws within the reality stone Hakaira returned the stone into Jane''s body. After doing so the two continued their travels to find the other stones. However, along the way Hakaira came across a planet called Nidavellir, here Hakaira stopped for awhile to check things out. There he met giant creatures who ironically called themselves Dwarfs as that was the complete opposite meaning towards their size. Of course when both Hakaira and Yura came through the portal they were greeted by a surprised group of dwarfs who were currently building something. Hakaira and Yura at first were expecting the dwarfs to attack them, however all that happened was that one of the dwarfs cleaned his hands and offered a handshake. Hakaira was surprised but none the less shaked the dwarfs hand, the dwarf then said, "Welcome to Nidavellir, my name is Ingrain how may I help you?" Hakaira smiled and was surprised by the strength within the dwarfs palm, however Hakaira only increased his strength by 2%. The dwarf was inturn surprised and said, "You are strong." As he said that the other dwarfs were surprised and seemed to whisper something to each other. Hakaira smiled and only said, "So are you." He then released his grip and moved backwards, the dwarf then rubbed his hand and once again asked. "How can my brethren and I help you." Hakaira looked at Yura and said, "Can they help us." Yura replied saying, "Yes, host you may not know this but the dwarfs of Nidavellir are one of the greatest forgers throughout the universe. Hakaira was surprised, whereas the dwarfs who heard Yura''s remarks smiled and stuck their chests out to show the pride in their skills. Hakaira then remembered that the laws within the stones were not fully contained within his runes and perhaps the dwarfs had something that could assist him. Hakaira then asked each of the dwarfs if they knew someone who could create an item that might contain immense energy. The dwarf known as Ingrain offered one of his latest device that could contain even the energy emitted from that of a star. Seeing the confident look on Ingrains face Hakaira took up on his offer and equipped the device which seemed more like a bracelet. As he was done equipping it, he then released a portion of the energy contained within the laws. However, as he did all that happened was an explosion of energy circulating around Hakaira''s body and then into the bracelet. Ingrain who was watching felt utter shock as the energy which Hakaira exerted tore his bracelet apart and into a million pieces, literally, as his creation was now specks of dust. Hakaira who released the laws energy did not expect the result to end up like that, he then then looked at Ingrain and said, "Umm... Sorry about destroying your device." Ingrain smiled and said, "No need, i think that you will need the assistance of someone better than I, my king perhaps." Hakaira was confused and asked, "You guys have a king?" Ingrain laughed and said, "Only the greatest forger within our realm may declare himself king and yes this dwarf is the pride of our race." Both Hakaira and Yura were then lead into workshop filled with devices that even Yura had not seen before. Then as they walked by a row of armor, Ingrain who was leading them stopped bowed his head and said, "Great King Eitri, I am Ingrain son of Gron." The dwarf who was not much larger than Ingrain turned and slightly nodded his head and said, "Speak." Ingrain looked up and said, "I have brought..." Ingrain then realized that he did not know Hakaira''s and Yura''s name. Hakaira who was standing behind Ingrain said, "Hakaira and Yura." Ingrain turned towards King Eitri and said, "Hakaira and Yura, my King. They possess an energy which i have not seen before." King Eitri who was standing next to a metal case with a hammer in his hand turned towards Hakaira and asked, "What sort of energy." He then walked towards Hakaira and closely inspecting both him and Yura, Hakaira understood as he was a stranger and therefore could not be trusted. "This kind of energy." Hakaira said as he released the energy contained within the laws of Space and Reality. King Eitri who was inspecting Hakaira''s every move was stunned to see the energy that was coursing through him. In fact he was so shocked that he dropped the hammer he was holding and walked slowly towards Hakaira. "Ho... How... How did you obtain the stones." Eitri said as he was now inspecting the blue and red energy coursing through Hakaira. Hakaira then retracted the two energies into his body and replied, "I did not these are only the energies contained within the laws of the two stones. King Eitri was shocked and wanted to ask Hakaira many questions concerning the stones, such as how did Hakaira obtain it. Which methods did he use to do it, sadly Hakaira only told him that he got them and that he needed his help. King Eitri stopped and realized that he was prying into something private, so he stopped himself and said, "I apologize." Hakaira understood his intention and replied saying, "It is fine, however I really need your help and would appreciate it if you could help me." King Eitri took a moment and then asked, "With what exactly?" Hakaira replied saying, "You see some of the energy contained within the laws are not fully contained within my runes." Hakaira then showed his rune tattoos to King Eitri and explained the purpose within each symbol. Surprisingly for Hakaira King Eitri caught on and even understood what Hakaira needed from him. King Eitri then went into a corner and brought out a case covered in strange metal and ores. King Eitri towards Hakaira and said, "Contained within this case is what you need." Kung Eitri then opened the case and revealed a golden gauntlet that had six holes on it. Hakaira was about to touch the gauntlet when suddenly King grabbed the Gauntlet and threw it aside he then said, "Thats a fake, here is what you need." Hakaira looked towards the gauntlet that was thrown away and turned back to see King Eitri holding a... glove. Hakaira cringed at first and looked towards Yura who was also confused by what she was seeing. However, King Eitri then explained, "That gauntlet was a fake something i made for the kin of Asgard a long time ago. In fact i think he even has one of his own locked away somewhere as a souvenir." Hakaira chuckled and asked, "Then tell me what is so special about that glove?" King Eitri smiled and said, "Try it out." He then extended his arm towards Hakaira and gave him the glove. As Hakaira took it he felt a sudden surge of energy coming from the laws contained within him. He then slowly inserted his finger tips into the glove and felt the two energies within him rushing towards his right hand, where he placed the glove. The two energies then swirled in his hand, the most incredible thing that happened next was that two runes appeared on the glove. Hakaira knew the two of them as one represented space, the other reality. King Eitri then said, "You see that glove is made by the shattered fragments of the stones which is extremely rare." Hakaira was shocked and asked, "Well then why are you giving it to me." King Eitri then gestured for the group of dwarfs with Ingrain to leave him be. King Eitri then looked towards Hakaira and said, "You see there was a prophecy discerned only to the kings of the dwarves. This prophecy states that there will come a time where a stranger who extracted the energy from the stones will require the help of our race." King Eitri then explained how his ancestors created the glove from the shattered fragments of the stones. And that no matter what the creation of this glove was to never be revealed to anyone else except the king. Hakaira who listened then realized that he was given such a tremendous gift one that he could never even possibly repay. Hakaira then tightened his fist and felt bolts of electricity surging through him, Hakaira smiled and said, "Thank you King Eitri." King Eitri smiled and said, "It is quite alright." Hakaira smiled and touched his forehead, he then transferred the memories of how he obtained the space stone to King Eitri. King Eitri was surprised and only said, "Thank you." Hakaira replied saying, "Its alright compared to what you did I can''t even compare." Hakaira was then about to say something else until Yura interrupted the two by saying, "Host i believe i know the location of the next stone." Hakaira looked towards Yura and nodded, Hakaira looked back and saw King Eitri nodding, showing that he understood. Hakaira quickly added, "I''ll be back." Hakaira then turned towards Yura and asked, "Which stone?" Yura replied, "Power." Chapter 51 - Star lord? General Pov... At the moment both Hakaira and Yura were going through a portal with the help of the space laws that took them to a planet called Morag. There Hakaira and Yura were looking for clues that could lead them to the infinity stone. However, at the moment it seemed that they were not alone. Soaring above them was an aircraft that had a strange structure, one which Hakaira thought was somehow familiar. Both Hakaira and Yura silently followed the strange aircraft while trying not to be detected. There they saw the aircraft landing next to another aircraft, then a group of soldiers came out from the aircraft and made their way into an abandoned building. Hakaira looked at Yura and followed the group into the building there they heard a commotion coming from the group which went before them. It seemed that the group was having a conversation with someone, "Star lord!", "Who?". The man was disappointed and said, "Come on man, I''m star lord. You don''t know who I am?" Hakaira and Yura then decided to make their appearance as they knocked on the metallic door. The group including the man held hostage looked towards two strangers, the man held hostage disappointingly asked, "Great! Who the hell are you guys?" Hakaira looked at the group and knocked them all out before they could react including the hostage, he then quickly acted by grabbing the metallic sphere. As he did he felt movement coming from within the sphere, Hakaira then extracted the stone but left the sphere within the mans hand as he still needed some time to finish extracting the law from the stone. As Hakaira and Yura left the man who was none other than Quill woke to find the sphere was still in his hand. Quill thought nothing of it as he smiled and saw the group of soldiers knocked out on the ground. He quickly jumped over them and ran at his top speed towards his ship, whereas the unconscious soldiers were beginning to wake up. However, at the moment for some reason Hakaira was having more trouble trying to extract the space law. He of course asked Yura who explained that with each new stone law that he extracts, he will need to have a suitable amount of comprehension. So that was what Hakaira did as he used nearly three days to comprehend the law of the power stone, which was somehow more difficult from the last two. However, after the three days had concluded Hakaira had finally comprehended the law of the power stone. But after doing so he concluded two things from it, the first was that the law would grant him unlimited amount of power. The problem was that it came at the cost of utter destruction to all life forms, which was not something he wanted to do. However, as he was finished he saw what Yura was doing at the moment and became, he then saw Yura cooking a fragrant meal. After cooking around 50 or so sandwiches the size of a bowl, she noticed that Hakaira was looking at her with drool on his face. Yura immediately blushed and said, "Would you like to join me." Hakaira looked at the enormous amount of food and then at incredibly adorable Yura and just did not know which one to eat. However, he snapped out of his gaze and replied saying, "Umm... I mean sure." The two then sat down on the table and began eating while talking about their next plan of action to gather the last three stones. Meanwhile on a distant planet the same man who previously held hostage, was now trying to strike a deal which was not working out so well. "I apologize, Mr. Quill but i will not allow this negotiation to continue, especially since it concerns Ronan himself." The man urged Quill as he pushed him out of the door. Quill of course tried to keep their negotiations going by talking which only ended with doors shut in his face. However, as he looked to his side a green skin toned woman was looking at him while eating an unknown fruit. Quill suddenly forgot about his deal with his dealer and tried to hit on the woman, the conversation took a wrong a turn as the woman tried to steel the metallic sphere from Quill. One thing led to another and the two ended up in an interrogation room with a raccoon and a walking, talking tree that kept repeating "I am Groot." Meanwhile Hakaira and Yura were now getting something to eat until Yura reminded Hakaira about something he forgot. "Hakaira have you forgotten about the stone." Yura said while munching on a sandwich she made. Hakaira remembered and just threw the stone into a pentagram that opened up back into the metallic sphere, which saved him a-lot of trouble. He then got back to his unfinished sandwich which he thought was amazing as Yura learned to make it when he was busy comprehending the power stone. However, as the two were enjoying their meal an uninvited guest entered their dimension who Hakaira sensed immediately and could tell was really strong. He and Yura stopped what they were doing to see who it was, to their surprise it was none other than the person who they personally knew. "Hey there, whoa whats with all the hostilities." God said as he had raised his hands as if to say that he was a hostage. Hakaira looked annoyed and asked, "What do you want?" Whereas Yura smiled and said, "Hello creator." God smiled and sarcastically said, "Why hello Yura how are you, you see that hakai someone knows how to greet another properly." Hakaira looked annoyed and said, "Don''t call me Hakai and just tell me why you are here before i have to guess." God then stopped smiling and looked dead serious for the moment. "You have caused a commotion within this universe you know that right." God stated while materializing a chair for himself. Hakaira looked at God with an expression that seemed to say, "Tell me something I don''t know." Instead of smiling God looked at Hakaira and said, "You''ve gotten the attention of the cosmic entities, well two of them actually." Yura who was standing next to Hakaira suddenly gasped and covered her mouth, Hakaira then became interested and asked, "who or what are the cosmic entities?" God replied saying, "People are above my pay grade, and I would not want to mess with them if I were you." God then touched Hakaira''s forehead before he could react and showed him who the cosmic entities were. Hakaira overwhelmed by the amount if knowledge he received as he saw entities that could destroy the entire universe at just their will and could rebuilt however they like. He also saw many other entities that control the concept of laws and the very existence of every living being throughout the universes. As the information continued processing throughout his head, he saw gods, celestials and many more. However, this process came at a cost as his mind was overloaded by the information, Hakaira might not have noticed it but his eyes were bleeding while he stared blankly into the dimension. Yura shouted at her creator while holding holding onta Hakaira and said, "Stop this, it will kill him if it goes on." God then waved his hand and saw Hakaira gasping for breath as he tried to get ahold of himself. "Haaah... haaah... haaah." Hakaira continued gasping for air until he looked at God and asked, "Which ones are interested in me again." God turned around said, "The most troublesome one in my case, because they exist everywhere." Hakaira and Yura then grew curious and awaited God to finish his sentence, as Hakaira wanted to know what he was up against out of the myriad of entities which he has just seen. "Death and Oblivion. They are very interested in you and that is very troubling for me." God said as he looked into Hakaira''s eyes. Hakaira suddenly remembered the two beings whom he even felt dread from just envisioning them. "Well, that''s really interesting." Hakaira stated while holding onto Hakaira''s shoulder. Chapter 52 - Ultron and betrayal... General Pov... As God heard what Hakaira had just said, he laughed and considered him an idiot, "Hahaha!! Are you really that stupid? How interesting? You think that this is a joke." Hakaira saw Gods expression and said, "I don''t, however I assume that you have a plan to stop them." God then stopped talking for a second and said, "I do but its risky and probably not something I want to initiate at the moment." Yura who was still holding onto Hakaira asked, "Well, what is it creator?" God took a look at Yura and said, "It involves getting the stones, but that would mean one of you would..." Yura understood and nodded her head to show that she understood what God meant by his words. He then stopped himself and said, "You know what, if you manage to gather all the stones and receive a little help then yes, I am sure that my plan will stop them." Hakaira who was listening became suspicious and asked, "One of us would what?" God looked at Hakaira and assured him by saying, "Its nothing, I''m sure you''ll know what to do." God saw the look in Hakairas eyes and only shook his head, he then looked behind him and said, "Hakaira, Yura you may not know this, but this universe is coming to its conclusion I just hope that you can survive to its end." God then began to fade, as he left Hakaira and Yura to wonder what they were about to do next, "Host I assume that we are going back to Earth." Hakaira looked at Yura and said, "I think so, as there are two stones on earth if I remember." "Yes host, the remaining two are the mind stone and the time stone, which conveniently happens to be with the ancient one. I am sure if we ask her then she will allow us to examine the laws within it." Yura stated while looking at Hakaira. Hakaira who was practicing with the laws of the stone within his fast food glove/Infinity glove. He stopped for a second and understood something which he did not know before, mainly because he was not informed of it. Hakaira looked at Yura and asked, "Wait the ancient one had an infinity stone and did not tell me about it." Yura realized her mistake and tried to find an excuse, however Hakaira noticed and asked, "Yura, what are you hiding from me." Yura sighed and realized that she could not come up with a good enough excuse to convince Hakaira. "The ancient one told me this before we left to find our first infinity stone." Yura said as she walked closer to Hakaira. Hakaira who was confused did not understand what was happening but was about to ask another question. However, he was unable to do so because Yuras face was only a breath away from his, and interrupted him by kissing him out of nowhere. Hakaira was taken by surprise and did not know what to do as he never expected Yura to suddenly kiss him. However, the kiss only lasted for a second as Hakaira and Yura''s lips parted, although it took only a moment Hakaira and Yura were left breathing for air. Hakaira who was left dazed was unable to say anything for the past 2 seconds, however a blushing Yura took the initiative to open a portal that would take them back to earth. "Hakaira if you would follow me." Yura stated as she went through the portal without waiting for Hakaira to follow. Hakaira was still standing there wondering, "WHAT THE F##K JUST HAPPENED!!!" Meanwhile... As Yura and Hakaira were heading towards the ancient ones temple, the avengers were having a small party with Tony as their host. However, at the moment all of the avengers were having a friendly wager, one that involved lifting up Thor''s hammer. Of course none of the avengers managed to move the hammer a single inch from its spot, meanwhile Thor was having the time of his life by laughing at every single one of the avengers failed attempts. However, Rogers who was the last to go managed to slightly pull the hammer towards himself, but stopped as he seemed exhausted just from pulling it towards him. Thor who was watching became anxious as Rogers managed to pull the hammer, however he heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Rogers was unable to lift it and gave up trying to. However, Thor had a suspicion about how Rogers was able to pull Mjonlir slightly towards him but was unable to lift. Thor wanted to ask but he was too prideful to consider the fact that Rogers was as worthy as him in lifting Mjonlir. Whereas Rogers was thinking, "Maybe someday I''ll use it, but in doing so right now might embarrass Thor and I don''t want to do that to the guy." Meanwhile as the avengers were concluding their party, below the the stark tower the AI known as Ultron had awakened and had already destroyed Jarvis and had taken control of the iron legion. The lone droid walks out of the elevator just in time to hear Thor declaring, "You are all unworthy." The avengers laughed as they enjoyed Thors actions from being full of himself, however the room went silent when a voice spoke from behind them. "No, how could you be worthy? You''re all killers." The voice said as a torn up droid slowly walked into the avengers field of vision. Rogers who was the first to stand up nervously looked at Tony and said, "Stark." Tony however was curious and said, "J.A.R.V.I.S" However, no response came from the AI whom Tony had always trusted to assist him. Every single member of the Avengers were all on their guards and were prepared for anything that might happen. Whereas the droid continued walking slowly and said, "I''m sorry, I was asleep. Or... I was a dream, a thought?" Tony began panicking as he stated the commands which might shut the torn droid down, "Reboot. Legionnaire 06''s got a buggy suit." The lone droid then stopped and stared at the avengers, it then said, "There was this... terrible noise... and I was tangled in... in... strings. Had to kill the other guy. He was a good guy." Rogers was horrified by what the droid said and asked, "You killed someone?" The droid however jokingly replied saying, "Wouldn''t''ve been my first call. But, down in the real world, we''re faced with ugly choices." The droid then ordered the legion droids into attacking the avengers who in turn fought back and tried to destroy every single one of the legion droids. Meanwhile as the avengers were dealing with Ultron, Hakaira and Yura had arrived at the ancient one''s temple and were looking for the infinity stone that was within her care. However, as they arrived they were met by a gloomy atmosphere throughout the temple. Hakaira and Yura continued walking towards the ancient ones training hall, however there they saw the ancient one secretly conversing with Baron Mordo who was surprised by Hakaira and Yuras sudden intrusion. Hakaira who saw the ancient one look at him asked, "Did something happen while we were away ancient one?" The ancient one replied saying, "Yes, Kaecilius and a few other sorcerers have turned to the side of an evil cosmic entity from the dark dimension." Hakaira who was listening had his left eye twitching and said, "Oh really and who might this cosmic entity be?" The ancient one looked at Hakaira and Yura and said, "Dormammu!!" Hakaira looked at Yura and said, "Great! Just great." Chapter 52 - Meeting the Avengers once again. General Pov... After leaving the Ancient ones temple, Hakaira and Yura walked with the ancient one who informaed them of what happened while they were away, were now caught up by what had led to Kaecilius''s betrayal against the sorcerer supreme. Hakaira who was listening to Baron asked a question that was on his mind since he had been told of Kaecilius betraying the sorcerer supreme. "For what other reasons did Kaecilius betray the ancient one?" Hakaira asked while looking at Baron in the eyes, Baron thought for moment and said, "Well he did say something about the Ancient one, but it is ridiculous as it is impossible." Yura was very curious and asked, "What did he say?" Baron who was explaining took a moment and softly laughed, he then looked at Yura and seemed to remember something. "Well Kaecilius said that the Ancient one is a hypocrite as she did what she told us specifically not to turn to no matter the cost." Baron said while shaking his head as if to say that it was the craziest thing he had ever heard. Hakaira placed his left hand upon Barons shoulder and asked, "And what would that be Baron?" Baron looked at Hakaira and pushed his hand off his shoulder while shaking his head and said, "You can''t be believing what Kaecilius said right, the ancient one would never.. SHE WOULDN''T!!!" Hakaira instantly gripped Barons shoulder and tried to reassure Baron that what he thought was not what both him and Yura''s thoughts or intentions were. Baron realising his mistake apologized and said, "I am sorry, but I cannot believe that traitors words even if any of it was true." Hakaira interrupted him and asked, "What did Kaecilius mean by the ancient one turning to magic or whatever that is forbidden by herself?" Baron looked at both Hakaira and Yura and replied saying, "The dark dimension, a dimension which we must never draw power from or we would perish." Hakaira and Yura then realized that maybe there was something that the ancient one did not tell them, something that even Baron did not know. Meanwhile somewhere in the centre of Sokovia the two Maximoff twins were contacted by an unknown caller to meet in the abandoned and destroyed Sokovian church. There they found the unknown caller sitting in a chair while wearing ragged cloths that covered their back and appearance which was hidden from the twins. The twins were suspicious and had their guards up in the case of this unknown person was an avenger or someone who would capture them. Wanda who was using her telepathic ability to get a read on the person sitting in the chair, found that it was not working so instead she made conversation with the unknown person. "Talk and if you are-" however before Wanda could finish her sentence the unknown person who sounded like a middle-aged Caucasian male interrupted her stating, "Did you know that this church is located at the centre of the city?" The man then said, "The elders decreed it so that everyone would be equally closer to God, I like that, the geometry of belief" Wanda then realised that she still could not read the mans thoughts, the man then sighed and said, "You''re wondering why you can''t look inside my head." Wanda was shocked that the man knew of her ability and what she was also doing at the same time, she then replied with a very thick Sokovian accent, while trying to not look as shocked as she was on the inside. "Its hard, but sooner or later every man shows himself." and as soon as Wanda said that the man in ragged clothing stood up and revealed not a human but a cybernetic humanoid robot. The humanoid or Ultron than said, "Oh i''m sure they do, but you needed something more than a man, that''s why you let Stark take the sceptre." Wanda replied, "I didn''t expect-" while looking at Ultrons appearance as it might have been the result of Stark obtaining the sceptre. She finished her sentence saying, "But I saw Starks fear and I knew that it would control him, make him self destruct." Ultron nodded and then said, "Everyone makes the thing they dread. Men of peace create engines of war, invaders create avengers, people create umm... smaller people..." Ultron then stopped and responded while slightly chuckling to himself saying, "Uhh... Children, I lost the word there." "Children designed to help supplement them, designed to well... end them." Ultron said while looking directly into Wanda''s eyes as it was slightly mesmerising. Wanda replied asking, "Is that why you''ve come... to end the avengers?" Ultron smiled and replied with an exhilarating tone in his voice, "I came to save the world... but also, yeah." Then as the twins followed Ultron, they saw his entire plans which could possibly end the avengers, but then Pietro who had been silent said something that intrigued Ultron''s attention. Then through their conversation Ultron saw something in the twins that he had not seen before even with his technological advanced cameras. He saw that the twins were survivors like him and that they shared a hatred for Tony Stark as he took something from them, just as he did to him. Ultron then assured the twins that he would help them achieve their goal of vengeance in killing Tony Stark and that he would make sure of it. However, back in the Stark Tower the others were all gathered in the same room some with the intent of giving Tony a piece of their mind and something else if they could. "You were dealing with things that you could not possibly comprehend." Thor said while staring daggers at Tony who reacted by laughing at the fact that his plan to save the world turned into a killer humanoid hell-bent on killing them. The entire team then saw what Ultron had done to Jarvis and to their horror they saw the AI now a broken piece of what it previously was. Everyone else to their shock needed a plan to try and stop Ultron but before any of them could come up with one, an uninvited guest had interrupted. "Hmm.. hmm..." As everyone heard this, they all looked towards the direction of where the sound originated, which was from the balcony. The entire team were taken by surprise and looked towards the balcony and saw two people with their faces covered. Tony who took the initiative to talk first asked the two strangers, "I''m sorry but umm... what was the question... Oh yes, Who are you?" One of the mysterious strangers replied saying, "It has been awhile Tony, how have you been?" Tony seemed to recognise the strangers voice and asked, "Do I know you?" The mysterious man then walked into the light and revealed himself to be Hakaira, Tony who was trying to remember who this man was suddenly remembered something which was buried at the back of his head. "Oh it''s you Yonejiro!", Tony said while remembering the man who helped both him and cap in taking down Hydra which also kind of took down shield. Whereas everyone in the room were surprised that Tony knew of this person and that they did not know, except Rogers and Maria Hill who were suspiciously looking towards Hakaira. Well Rogers and Maria Hill were surprised as this was the first time that they had heard the name of the man who helped them take down shield. Whereas Hakaira was cringing over the name that Yura told him to make Tony remember as he was altering his memories. Tony smiled and returned the favour by asking him a question as well, "Its been awhile buddy I''m great, how have you been?" Tony was glad that Hakaira showed up as he was kind of sweating over the amount of anger that most of his teammates had for his reckless action of creating Ultron. Tony then asked, "Oh and that is probably Yura am I right?" Yura smiled and walked into the others sight of vision and said, "I see that you''ve been well Tony." Tony smiled and was about to say something when Thor who was observing Hakaira and felt a sense of familiarity was shocked when he saw Yura. "YYOUUU!!!" Thor shouted while pointing at Yura, the entire team was surprised by Thor''s sudden interruption. This surprised even Hakaira and Yura who had a bad feeling about this, but Tony who oblivious asked, "Do you guys know each other?" COMMENT 19 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 19 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 53 - Meeting Ultron. General Pov... As everyone who had not met Hakaira and Yura before were still wondering who they were, they were taken by surprise by Thor''s sudden outburst that they were left confused instead, but curious at the same time. Yura however responded by saying, "Umm... yes and you are???" Natasha started laughing which for some reason made the others laugh as well, since pretty much everyone throughout the entire world knew who Thor was. Thor was of course at first confused by the other''s sense of amus.e.m.e.nt but before he could talk Hakaira had already stood beside him and gripped him by his shoulder and said, "Oh my dear friend." Hakaira then spoke to Thor through his mind saying, "I would not say anything unnecessary now." Thor was taken back but then felt the strength within Hakaira''s grip and remembered the sensation that he had when met that gigantic behemoth three years ago. Unable to deal with the sensation that he previously had when he met Hakaira''s true form, Thor was unable to say anything which made bruce suspicious as he asked, "Hey Thor, you okay?" Hakaira smiled and said, "Oh he''s fine actually he and I met two years ago when he went to visit him on his home planet." Natasha who was surprised asked, "Wait you''ve been to Asgard?" Hakaira smiled and replied saying, "Yes we have, I myself and Yura have been to other planets." Bruce who was standing Behind Tony suddenly felt curious and asked Hakaira, "Wait how were you able to do that, did you also use the Bifrosty thingy that Thor uses." Hakaira looked towards Bruce and replied, "No actually I''ve used magic to get there." Bruce smiled and then laughed, "Hahahaha... I''m sorry, Umm I just don''t believe that there is such a thing as magic." Tony clapped his hands and said, "Exactly! However, they''re just science that we have yet to discover." Hakaira smiled and nodded his head saying, "Yes that''s true however, what I''ve been using is sort of a short cut, who knows next time you throw a party I might do a trick or two that didn''t involve technology and robots." Tony understood that what Hakaira meant by his words concerned his latest screwup, Ultron. Nervously laughing to himself yet again, Tony then said, "I might be able to solve that problem and who knows we might have celebratory party after, if we all make it out alive." Meanwhile as everyone was talking, Hakaira was also having a conversation with Thor through their minds, in fact Hakaira had already decided to tell Thor his half real identity such as being kaiju but not the whole reincarnation ordeal, as he was probably the best one to understand. As Hakaira wrapped up his conversation he also finished explaining what he was to Thor which kind of scared the shit out of the guy, however considering how much of a prideful and pretty shameless god he was, he pretty much accepted and believed all that Hakaira told him. Hakaira then asked Tony, "Well do you have a plan to stop Ultron?" Tony stopped himself from talking for a second and responded saying, "Well there is one if we all work together." Everyone had no idea on what it was but they might as well follow Tony''s lead for now as no one else had any better ideas. Hakaira was prepared for some action or something exciting, instead he disappointingly found out that the group were looking through old files which bored the hell out of him. Until a few minutes later Bruce found a file concerning a man who was a black market dealer which was no surprise for Tony to know him. The group then found out that the man was named Ulysses Klaue and that he had obtained Vibranium the strongest metal on earth and that Ultron after it. Seeing how everyone were getting ready to deploy, Hakaira and Yura hopped onto Tony''s jet even though Tony asked why they did not just teleport them there. Of course Hakaira gave them another bullshit answer that convinced them for the time being as they flew to South Africa to give Klaue a visit. The group consisted of Rogers, Bruce, Hakaira, Yura, Thor, Clint and Natasha who flew using the jet to arrive within within half an hour or so. However, as they infiltrated Klaue''s base it seemed that they were beaten to it as Ultron had already mutilated Kalue''s right arm off due to him calling him Tony Starks creation. Tony however joking replied, "Oh Junior you''re going to break your old man''s heart." Noticing that the avengers had arrived he began entertaining them which was about to quickly end up in a confrontation between the groups. Hakaira decided not to use his strength as he wanted to see how fast Pietro was as he tried chasing him which surprised Pietro but seemed to motivate him to run even faster around the infrastructure with Hakaira chasing him from behind. Yura of course did not waste anytime as she herself also wanted to see how much her mind manipulation was after training with Hakaira. She then found Wanda who was taken back by the mysterious strangers sudden appearance, however she quickly hid her expression as she began to use her powers to control Yura''s mind. However, Yura countered her attack by manipulating their surroundings which broke Wanda''s sense of concentration as she never expected a stranger to have abilities almost like hers. Meanwhile the others were too focused to notice what Hakaira and Yura had done as Hakaira was only a blur at that point and most of the others were unable to even catch a glimpse of him trying to catch up to Pietro. However, Ultron who was battling Stark was surprised as he was able to see Hakaira trying to run after Pietro. In fact he was also researching on what Hakaira''s identity was, as even the mainframe had little to none of information on him. As Tony and Ultron fought, Ultron''s curiosity grew but he did not have any time to research more thoroughly as Tony was gaining the upper hand every time that he did not place his focus on him instead. Meanwhile, Pietro who was trying to get a hit on the avengers such as Natasha and Clint was unable to do so as Hakaira would catch up to him and block his hits. Pietro shocked that anyone was able to catch up to his speed tried to put some distance between himself and the stranger who he had never seen before. So he decided to make his way up to the top of the infrastructure, as he reached the top of the infrastructure, Pietro started slowing and looked back. As he did he saw an attractive man in a muscle shirt slowly making his way up the hole he made and said, "Wow you are fast even faster than me at my top speed, but then again I usually focus on my strength rather than my speed." Pietro who was ready for anything that the man might do, took his starting stance and asked, "Who are you?" Hakaira stopped for a second and said, "Oh no one I''m just a monster passing by." Pietro was confused and was about to say something else when suddenly his left leg fell through the ground, of course he tried to move but Hakaira took that moment to use only 0.50% of his power to flick Pietro''s jaw which knocked him out instantly. He then sighed and looked at his appearance and thought, "Maybe I''m gaining too much weight." If Pietro or anyone else near him heard his thoughts they would very much prefer to knock themselves out willingly. Just as Hakaira had knocked Pietro out, the others had also finished the others as well, Yura who had been preoccupied with Wanda managed to Knock her out see as how the girl did not have enough power to block Yura''s overpowering strength. Meanwhile the others had just finished up destroying the remaining iron legion bots that attacked them, as well as subduing the rest of Claude''s mercenaries. However, just as Yura was about to tie Wanda up and give her to the others, several unexpected iron legion bots came out of nowhere. Five of them attacked Yura while the rest made their escape with an unconscious Wanda, of course Yura took the bots apart easily but instead of chasing after them she chose not to as Tony interrupted her before she could. "Uh guys we might need some help here." Everyone then made their way towards the rooftop and saw a swarm of bots attacking the nearby city and in the center was the hulk who was trying to destroy them. But seeing how he did not care about the collateral damage as well as the people which might be injured, everyone flew to the scene with Natasha who could possibly calm the beast. However, as they arrived they noticed that Hulk had gone past his usual amount of anger therefore it seemed that Bruce was unable to control it. Tony with his quickest plan said, "Im calling Veronica." However, Cap interrupted him saying, "No don''t, that would cause even more damage if we do." Cap then turned towards Hakaira and Yura and said, "Can you teleport him outside of the city where it''s isolated." Yura nodded and drew a portal below Hulks feet, but for some reason Hulk knew what Yura was doing and jumped into the air at the exact moment that the portal opened and flew towards Yura and Hakaira whom he wanted to smash under his fist. Hakaira smiling opened a Portal on top of himself just as Hulk was four meters above him, Hulk was unable to react and fell through the portal. The rest of the team then went through the portal and tried to subdue the Hulk, Thor of course matched Hulk blow for blow. However, even he was slowly overpowered by Hulk that Captain rogers had to use his shield inorder to distract the Hulk as Thor used Mjonlir to summon a lighting strike that struck Hulk''s back. This did nothing but make him even angrier, and as the team tried to beat the Hulk they were slowly losing energy, but Yura and Hakaira had yet to interfere as they wanted to see the Avengers true prowess. Tony of course was about to call for veronica, however Hulk caught him and threw him onto the ground laying him on his back, he then continued to punch Tony''s chest, trying to destroy his arc reactor. Thor at that moment tackled Hulk to the ground and quickly placed Mjonlir on Hulks chest which restricted him from moving. However, Hulk did something that none of the others thought he would, he quickly grabbed Thor''s hand and pulled it into the strap. Hulk then grabbed Thors leg and picked him up which then lifted Mjonlir off his chest, Hulk then smiled at Thor and began to fling him around as he once did to Loki in stark tower three years ago. So basically Hulk found a loop hole to pick up Mjonlir without directly doing so, which scared the crap out of the others, as they never saw the Hulk showing this intelligent side of him before. Then as Hulk knocked Thor out cold he turned towards Captain America and was about to finish him in one punch when suddenly a hand smaller than his grabbed him and pulled him to the side. The owner of that hand then said, "That''s enough wouldn''t you say." Hulk feeling anger burning in his chest and turned towards Hakaira and roared at him to intimidate him. However, as he looked in Hakaira''s eyes, Hulk''s roar which scared everyone else on the entire planet suddenly turned into a screech of panic instead. Everyone who saw and heard that couldn''t believe their ears and eyes as they saw Hulk intentionally shrinking and changing back into Bruce banner. As he did so Hakaira looked back at everyone and said, "Well umm... I guess we need to go find Ultron now huh?" COMMENT 13 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 13 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 54 - A meteorite??? Um...No I don’t know what that is. General Pov... As the avengers returned from trying to capture Ultron each of them resisted the urge not to ask Hakaira what the deal was between him and Hulk. As all of the avengers knew that Hulk was their trump card in dealing with anything big, which in Thor''s opinion was a mistake as he still considered himself to be stronger than Hulk. However, after their small bout in South Africa Thor was the one who had nothing to say on the matter, as he was also the one who was flung around like Loki during the Chitauri invasion. Luckily Hulk did not say anything that might''ve damaged his pride any further, as that would''ve devastated Thor from even calling himself mighty. But Thor also knew the reason why the Hulk intentionally changed back into professor Banner, in fact he would be even more surprised if he didn''t. As the image was still clear to Thor on what Hakaira was, even if the others did not, but then again if they did they would too terrified to even deal with it. Then as the others arrived in Stark''s Tower everyone quietly approached the table within the center of the Tower and carefully observed Hakaira who was closely walking next to Yura. Rogers who was the one who had to deal with most of Hulk''s monstrous punches that wrecked buildings, could not help but ask Hakaira. "I know that you are probably hiding something from us!" Rogers stated while looking Hakaira dead in the eyes. "However, Let me ask you this?" He asked turning his entire body towards Hakaira. Hakaira was interested and decided to listen to what Cap had to ask him personally, "Sure go ahead, what is it that you want to get off your chest so bad?" Cap then asked, "Can we trust you?" This question seemed to weigh on everyone''s mind as they looked towards Hakaira for confirmation. Hakaira smiled and replied, "You can. I don''t plan on doing anything that will betray your trust." Cap then decided to sit as he said, "I plan to hold on to those words of yours, Jiro was it?" Seeing how Cap messed up Hakaira''s name Thor thought that Hakaira would take it as an insult, however Hakaira nodded and said, "Yeah sure you can call me that, Yonejiro sounds too much like the name of a creator for a 60''s Japanese monster movie." Seeing how Cap trusted Hakaira''s words the others reluctantly decided to trust him as they knew that the real trouble right now was not him, but Ultron who had made his way with cases filled Vibranium. Within Ultron''s hands the entire world would be in danger, and that was what they needed to solve first and to do that they needed to track Ultron once again. However, Hakaira asked a question that surprised the others, "What does Ultron with that amount of Vibranium?" Tony who was walking back and forth to get an idea suddenly stopped and asked, "Do any of you remember what Ultron said the first time we first met him?" Natasha jokingly replied saying, "Hard to forget after he literally tried to kill each of us after doing so." Tony ignored her joke and said, "He said, that Ultron was him in the flesh, but not yet." Tony left it for the others to figure out what Ultron mean''t until Hakaira realized, "He is trying to make a body for himself, isn''t he?" Tony nodded and said, "Yes, but how would he do that where could he possibly get that type of technology to do that-" However, before Tony could finish his sentence he was interrupted by someone who had just woken up. Tony turned to source of the voice and surprisingly saw Bruce now walking towards them and seeing how he was fine with no injuries whatsoever, which was far from what the others could say for themselves. However, as soon as Bruce saw Hakaira a part of his neck turned green but then turned back to normal, which for the rest of the avengers made it clear that Hakaira had just turned their trump card into a f*cking wuss. Bruce tried not to react too much as he told the others the technology which could help Ultron accomplish his goal of creating a powerful body. "The cradle!" Bruce stated as he looked towards Tony. "He is planning on using the cradle to create a synthetic body with the Vibranium combined with it, Oh no we need to get to Dr. Cho" Tony said while suiting up. However, Hakaira simply asked, "Where is Dr. Cho''s laboratory?" Bruce cautiously kept his eyes on Hakaira but reluctantly showed the location of Dr. Cho''s lab, which hakaira then created a portal to get there quickly. The others were no longer surprised and just went through it after getting themselves suited up, which took no longer than two minutes or so. However, Bruce insisted on staying behind as he wanted to make sure that he would not let the same thing in Africa happening once again. As they went through the portal the group saw scientists laying on the floor with iron legion bots pointing blasters at their heads. The team quickly went to work as they destroyed the iron legion robots and saved the scientists who had been held hostage. Meanwhile as they did they arrived just in time to see both and Wanda and Pietro now turning against Ultron as Wanda asked, "You want to kill all of humanity?" Ultron who was about to reply saw that the avengers had arrived and said, "No! I want to save the earth but in-order to do that I need for all humans to fall in line, starting with them." Ultron said as he pointed towards the avengers, Wanda and Pietro at that point made their way out of the laboratory as Pietro carried Wanda and ran off at full speed. The avengers seeing how Ultron was by himself began to surround him, Cap then asked Ultron a question, "What did they mean when they said, you plan on destroying all of humanity?" Ultron seeing what the avengers plan was pulled Dr. Cho next to him and replied, "First things first, let me ask him a question?" Ultron then pointed towards Hakaira who was surprised and asked, "Me! You want to ask me a question?" Ultron smiled and replied saying, "Yes, I wanted to ask you, what are you?" Hakaira as usual, replied saying, "Oh! Im just a monster passing by." Ultron at that point started laughing, but Thor had a different reaction as his skin from remembering the scene that happened three years ago where Hakaira had trashed his sorry for a god ass. After laughing Ultron then said, "A monster... hmm.. that''s good, however to answer your question Captain I don''t plan on destroying all of humanity nor do I plan on letting it go extinct." Ultron then looked upwards and said, "I just plan on making a little meteorite that will cleanse this earth." Ultron then turned towards Hakaira and asked, "Do you know what I mean?" Hakaira for some reason at that point looked nervous and tried to calmly respond saying, "A meteorite??? Um...No I don''t know what that is, nor do I know about causing an extinction." However, sadly he failed as he let out a little squeak at the end of each syllable for meteorite and extinction. COMMENT 10 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 10 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 55 - Destroying Ultron... General Pov... At the moment everyone meaning the avengers were shocked to hear Hakaira''s voice for some reason squeaking which led to them wondering if they had heard it right. Tony who was behind Hakaira jokingly asked, "Umm... Do you need some water Jiro?" Hakaira for a second forgot that Jiro was his alias and said, "No actually I think I''m good." Ultron who was holding Dr. Cho as his hostage was a bit confused by Hakaira''s reaction that he took a moment to remember what he was trying to say, while trying to stall for time. "Umm... Right ah it seems that the rest of you know what my plan is, but I think you should tell me how you plan to stop me." However, Tony picked up on what he was trying to do and asked, "Hold on, what''s the question for? Huh, Ultron you going somewhere?" Ultron nervously laughed while walking backwards towards the glass window and said, "Oh Stark, why would I go anywhere when I have what I need right in front of me." As Ultron said that, he tried to push Dr. Helen cho through the glass window, which would result in her death as the group were fifteen stories above the ground. However, Yura reacted much faster as she opened a pentagram behind the glass window and let Dr. Helen cho fall through it. She then opened another pentagram besides Thor which connected to the other pentagram, allowing Dr. Helen cho to fall safe into Thors arms. Ultron who saw that his plan for stalling for more time had failed, shot an energy beam below the cradle, as he did, the cradle fell through the hole as four Legion bots grabbed it and made their escape with it. However, before they made off with the cradle, another bot received a small case, which Hakaira felt a pulse from, the same as he did from the previous infinity stones, and flew out the window. The avengers of course tried to go after the cradle, but were occupied with Legion bots that broke through the laboratory walls and fought the avengers, along with Tony who Ultron personally fought with. Whereas Hakaira and Yura decided to fight the legion bots and go after the infinity stone which Ultron had gave away. Hakaira quickly destroyed six of the the legion bots and immediately ran through the window, and used his runes to create a 6 meter sized version of his wings that would allow him to fly. The others obviously did not see this as they were busy at the moment, but Ultron who other legion bots located across different parts of the laboratory saw it and recorded it. Hakaira however, did not have time to care about that as he flew towards the legion bot that had escaped with the stone at full speed. Meanwhile the clueless legion bot that was trying to make its way to Sokovia, was too busy playing, daft punk, and kept repeating the same verse, "Work it harder, Make it better, Do it faster, Makes us stronger." Sadly he was unable to keep it on repeat for long as Hakaira swooped in and tore the bot into two and took the small case which revealed, the last of the three infinity stones. "So this is the mind stone, the ancient one told me that I would need to give this one to the avengers, as there would be a need for it in the future." Hakaira said to himself as he flew back to the laboratory. As he arrived all he saw were pieces of scrap metal scattered across the inside of the laboratory, with only Yura and Thor inside whereas the others had followed the four legion bots that took the cradle with them. Hakaira then looked towards Thor and asked, "Do you know what this is?", while showing him the mind stone that he had just obtained from the legion bot. Thor took a moment and realized what the stone was, as he said, "Is that one of the six infinity stones." Hakaira was relieved to hear that from Thor but before he could say anything Thor asked, "How did you obtain it?" However, Hakaira did not answer his question as he asked him, "First of, how do you know about the infinity stones?" Thor was offended that Hakaira did not answer his question first, but saw no harm in answering in his question, as he replied saying, "Well, being heir to the Asgardian throne, I am to be the first of the kings off spring to know his secrets as they will become mine in the future." Thor then said, "Such as the infinity stones, which is something my father once collected in the past using the gauntlet located in the vault." Hakaira gestured for him to stop there as he said, "Well the whole gauntlet thing was a... a little lie, that Odin made himself." Thor was shocked and argued saying, "My father would never tell a single lie, as he is the all father and is bound by oath to never lie to his people, especially I, his first born." Hakaira''s face at that moment scrunched up as he made a hissing sound, like he had heard a mistake or something wrong. Hakaira then looked back at Yura and shook his head, he then looked back at Thor and said, "You''re right Thor, your father could not tell a single lie." Thor was relieved and said, "Thank you." However, Hakaira whispered to himself, "Apparently he can tell two or more at the same time." "Huh? What was that?" Thor asked as he looked towards Hakaira. Hakaira grabbed Thors shoulder and said, "It''s nothing to worry yourself with, probably two or three years from now mmyeah..." "Huh?" Thor said as he saw Hakaira and Yura opening a pentagram, Hakaira looked back at Thor and said, "We''ll be back so don''t worry." Hakaira and Yura then went through the pentagram and closed it off before Thor could ask anything else about the infinity stone. Meanwhile, as Thor was still trying to grasp the meaning of Hakaira''s words, the others managed to retrieve the cradle back from Ultron''s legion bots. However, in the process a legion bot managed to capture Black widow and render her unconscious as she tried to to escape. As the others arrived at Stark Tower they saw Thor sitting and watching a few channels on the tv, but as he saw the others arriving he turned the TV off and helped the others secure the cradle. Meanwhile, as the avengers were figuring out a plan to destroy Ultron and save black widow, Hakaira and Yura had arrived at the ancient one''s temple and were going over the mind stone together. Hakaira had pretty much figured out the law within the mind stone and was just about finished when the ancient one appeared and interrupted them as she said, "Hakaira, Yura we have visitors." Hakaira at that moment stopped what he was doing as he saw the ancient one''s tense actions, he then quickly put the mind stone away as turned towards the balcony that the ancient one was looking at. As he did he saw nothing but the windows wide open allowing the wind to slowly uplift the curtains. However, as Hakaira looked more closely he saw two people standing outside the railing and were walking towards them. "My oh my, this must be the young one who has caused up a stirring in the upper realms, hmm... I can see why." One of the two who sounded female said as she seductively walked towards Hakaira. However, for some reason Hakaira felt every senses within his body were ringing just like how his true form would do if he were to fight someone stronger than him in the past. He then remembered this sensation, but never had he ever felt so close to it, it was dangerous... it was suffocating... it was- The ancient one then stated, "Hello, M''lady or should I say... Death." The woman then stopped and spoke in a soothing tone that would make one do anything for, even if it meant dying , "Well hello to you too, ancient one." COMMENT 9 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 9 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 56 - “Hello darkness my old friend.†General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura heard the name and identity of the mysterious and beautiful woman both of them instinctively moved five steps back. Seeing their reaction Death laughed and said, "Oh that''s cute." Death then remembered something as she looked back towards the balcony and said, "Obs get over here and introduce yourself." Hakaira then looked back towards the balcony and saw a 6ft tall muscular man wearing a mask walking towards them. Then man than stopped and spoke in a tone that was the exact opposite of death''s as for some reason it made both Hakaira and Yura even more nervous than before. "Hello... I am Oblivion.", the man said as he then looked back at death seemed to be whispering something to her ear. Death then made an amusing expression while giggling as she said, "Oh, he says that he is very nervous." However, as Death found their situation amusing, both Hakaira and Yura were on the edge as these two emitted a suffocating pressure that affected both Hakaira and Yura. Whereas the ancient one was closely trying to withstand that amount of pressure as well, as she kept her posture and asked, "Why have you come here?" Hakaira looked towards Death and saw her eyes looking straight into his soul as she replied saying, "I just could not help myself any longer as this one-" she said while pointing towards Hakaira. "Has been giving me the most exciting and thrilling entertainment I''ve ever had throughout the eons that I have lived." She said as she walked towards Hakaira. Hakaira who stared into Deaths eyes felt a sensation which he had never felt before that seemed to mesmerizing as he kept staring into Deaths eyes. However, Yura who was closer to Hakaira held his hand and asked, "Are you okay host?" As Yura held Hakairas hand, a shock went through Hakaira as he snapped out of his stupor and looked towards his hand and saw Yura looking at him with worried eyes. Death at that point felt annoyed as she released a deathly aura aimed at Yura that wanted to devour and destroy her. But as her aura made its way towards Yura, Hakaira immediately used his infinity glove to take on the aura which was just as devastatingly strong as the punches he would receive from a category 5 kaiju. Of course Hakaira could handle the aura, but for reason the aura seemed to pierce his skin and caused decomposition from his forearm as it seemed to spread. However, before it could spread even further, the infinity laws contained within the glove began glowing brightly, as it stopped Hakairas hand from decomposing and managed to repel Deaths aura. Death who was surprised said, "Oh my, now I''m even more interested in this young one." However, Hakaira was pissed as his runes began glowing to the point that each rune transformed Hakairas skin into his hard kaiju skin. Hakaira then jumped towards Death as he wanted to kill her at that moment, which was kind of ironic. However, as Hakaira jumped towards Death while trying to punch her with the infinity glove using forty percent of his strength. Sadly, Oblivion who had been standing beside her stepped in and blocked Hakairas punch with his left hand. The collision of Hakairas punch pushed Oblivion three steps back as he stopped the punch from doing any damage to him and Death. Hakaira who had always been used to seeing his enemies being injured after a single punch was shocked to see someone take a punch and not be injured at all. For some unknown Hakaira who had always been used to dominating his enemies felt his blood boil as he wanted to fight his heart out at the moment seeing how Oblivion blocked his punch like that. Hakaira then directly into Oblivions eye and saw the same look that he had through his mask, this entity had a desire to fight him as well. It was as if Hakaira could see the true expression of Oblivion and somehow he knew that under the mask this entity was smiling, he wanted something to feel his blood boil as well. The two then backed off and understood what they wanted to do, they wanted to just feel each others true capabilities. Hakaira who had his irises turning yellow and revealing his sharp teeth as he opened his jaw along with his rough reptilian skin that was completely covered in runes glowing. Hakaira at that moment wanted to use as much of his power in his human form to just punch Oblivion and see how much could he take. The infinity laws that supported Hakaira glowed and seemed to boost Hakairas prowess even more as he pulled his arm back to release his strongest punch. Oblivion did the same as somehow the dimension around his fist started churning into one point and that was his palm. Then as Oblivion gathered enough energy that he could muster, a destructive aura began permitting from his body. Strangely enough light was being sucked into his palm as Oblivion then saw that Hakira was ready and that he was about to release his strongest punch ever. The two then ran towards each other at full speed and pushed their fist forward towards the others face. However, as their fists were inches away from each others face, a voice spoke saying, "Oblivion stop now." Then a palm grabbed Hakairas fist as well as Oblivions and stopped it from moving any further, Hakaira then saw that it was none other than Death whom he had wanted to punch earlier. Death then smiled and said, "Let''s calm down, why don''t we!" Hakaira for some reason every single word that Death said and stood down, by walking back to Yura who was concerned for any injuries that he might have. However, Oblivion who took a lot longer stared into deaths eyes and said, "Fine I shall stand down for now sister." He then backed off and contained the destructive aura that had been emitting from his body when he had tried to fight Hakaira. Death then looked towards Hakaira and said, "You know for the first time in eons, my brother has never been pushed back a single step from the attack of an enemy, until today." Death then sadistically smiled and said, "I wish to see how much more you could grow, my dear Hakaira." Yura who heard that felt annoyed seeing as how someone other than her would call Hakaira, as their dear. However, Death then walked towards Oblivion and covered themselves in Darkness and warped themselves into it. But before they left, Death waved goodbye to Hakaira while biting her lips at the same time. Hakaira however a cold tingle was sent towards Hakairas spine as he did not even bother to return the gesture. He then turned towards Yura who was pouting while looking at him in the face, of course the ancient one who saw this all unfold thought, "I''m getting too old for this, I can''t wait for Strange to handle all of this." COMMENT 11 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 11 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 57 - Down the road of fellar street General Pov... After meeting Death and Oblivion Hakaira realized how insignificant he was when he clashed fists with Oblivion and having his strongest attack being blocked halfheartedly blocked by Death. He realized that he would need to get stronger and gather the infinity stones in order to fight them equally. Hakaira had already comprehended the law contained within the mind stone as well as, containing it within his infinity glove. But first he needed to persuade a pouting and jealous Yura who was still silent after what happened between him and Death. "Hey Yura, listen about what happened." Hakaira said while scratching the top of his head as he tried to apologize. However, Yura interrupted him by walking up to him and burying her face into his chest, since she was only 5''4 tall whereas Hakaira was nearly six feet. She then hugged him and looked up to his face and said, "I don''t want to you to apologize but I just want you to know that I will always be with you, ok host." She then once again placed her head onto his chest while looking sideways, Hakaira who was overwhelmed by this only responded by hugging her back. However, as he did he heard a little squeak coming from the blushing Yura who was overwhelmed as well by Hakairas action. Hakairas heart at that moment skipped a beat as he resisted the urge to pick Yura up just pinch her or even kiss her for that matter. Instead he just continued hugging her and enjoyed that warmth he felt from doing so, Yura who had closed her eyes felt the same as she hugged Hakaira even tighter than before. Sadly, before they could enjoy themselves any further the ancient one who was accompanied by Baron walked into the room and saw the situation. Hakaira who felt their presence looked towards them and saw that the ancient one was looking annoyed which was an expression that he had barely seen. Hakaira smiled and then whispered into Yuras ear, "Yura, we have company." Yura who heard that quickly reacted by moving away from Hakaira and looking towards the ancient one and Baron who were just standing there looking at them. She then blushed and said, "Umm... ancient one I umm..." However, before could say anything the ancient one smiled and said, "There is no need it''s practically normal for couples to mingle once in awhile." Yura who heard that looked downwards while blushing, whereas Hakaira was grinning from seeing Yuras cute reaction. However, his expression changed as he saw the ancient one walking towards him and saying, "Hakaira, we the masters of mystic arts have sworn to protect the time stone with our lives, but now I will hand you the time stone to use in order to protect our world. Hakaira realizing this responsibility looked towards the ancient one and said, "No need to worry ancient one as I plan to do just that." The ancient one then performed hand techniques into the amulet that was hanging around her neck. As she did the eye contained within the amulet opened and revealed a bright green light that showed a green infinity stone. The ancient one then handed the stone to Hakaira when suddenly a light flashed into Hakairas mind as he held the stone. Hakaira was surprised as he saw Yura, the ancient one and even Baron fading away as the entire structure of the room changed into a darker and smaller one. As it did Hakaira saw a small light in the center of the room, he then walked towards it and saw that the light was a lamp sitting upon a desk. He then saw a man with glasses sitting next to the desk and saying, "Excelsior." Hakaira was confused as to who the man was, he then walked closer towards the man and asked, "Hello, where are we?" The man who was sitting upon the desk was frightened by Hakaira that he jumped. The man then turned towards Hakaira and then asked, "Huh? Who the heck are you?" Hakaira was even more confused as he saw the man with a mustache and with a strange haircut wearing a sweater looking at him while holding a pen and asking him who he was. However, before he could ask anything else Hakaira saw that on the desk was a book containing sketches and one that showed a man wearing a suit of armor while standing next to a man with a shield. Hakaira recognized them as the avengers and was about to ask if the man knew who the avengers were when suddenly the same bright light appeared once again. Hakaira who was blinded by that light closed his eyes and once he opened it he saw that he was still standing where he was, but with the ancient one and Yura including Baron staring at him. Yura who was concerned asked, "Are you ok Hakaira?" Hakaira who was holding the stone looked at Yura and was about to say what he saw when suddenly a sensation came over him, Hakaira then forgot what he saw and could not seem to remember what it was. However, before he could anything else the ancient one asked, "Hakaira have you returned the mind stone back to the cradle?" Hakaira realizing that he had not quickly opened a pentagram and ran into it which led him back to Stark Tower where the cradle was. Seeing how there was no one near the cradle Hakaira quickly placed the mind stone into cradle which for some reason floated unto what looked like the forehead of whatever was inside the cradle. Hakaira then quickly left just as Tony and Bruce were talking to each other while coming up with a plan for what was inside the cradle. Meanwhile, Hakaira who made it back to the room saw that the ancient one had already left along with Baron, leaving only Yura. Yura noticed that Hakaira had made it back smiled and asked, "So did you return the stone back to the cradle before the others realized. Hakaira smiled and said, "Yeah I did, so yura lets get started on this time stone." The two then worked on trying to comprehend the law within the time stone, meanwhile back in Stark Tower, the avengers were arguing over the fact of using the mind stone to create an AI. Tony argued that they should use the mind stone to create a an AI using Jarvis who apparently was not destroyed but merely scattered across the network. Whereas Captain who was joined by the maximoff twins wanted to Tony to shut the process down as they would only create another Ultron. However, as they were arguing Pietro who was annoyed used his speed to remove all of the wires connecting to cradle. After doing so he stood in the middle of the cradle with his back towards Thor who quickly used his hammer to create lightning strike that would attack Pietro. However, before the lightning could reach Pietro, Pietro quickly moved out of its way to avoid getting hit, but in doing so Thors lightning had hit the cradle instead Then as the others thought the cradle was destroyed, the cradle itself opened itself up and revealed a human like android that looked confused while staring at the avengers. Meanwhile, Hakaira who had been working with Yura finally comprehended the law contained within the Time stone. As they did, Hakaira quickly placed the law into his infinity glove and felt even stronger than he ever was. In fact he felt almost everything within the universe was nearly at his fingertips in fact he felt immense power. ¡­..........¡­ Authors note: Well seeing as how most of you have enjoyed this novel, I would just like to add that within the next thirteen or so chapters the Marvel arc will be concluded and Hakaira along with Yura will move onto the next world. So stay tuned and vote for this novel while you''re at it, also can you guys guess who that person was whom Hakaira had met. If you can then a special tribute will be given to him, along with a bonus chapter or two. COMMENT 20 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 20 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 58 - Im Faded... General Pov... After returning the time stone to the ancient one Hakaira was then notified through an tracking system that Tony gave him, if they needed his help. Of course when Hakaira used the tracking system with the help of Yura he was able to pin point the location of Tony and the others. He of course said his goodbyes to the ancient one for now as he opened up a pentagram which led to sokovia where the avengers had their final stand. Of course when Hakaira and Yura had arrived, they saw the avengers gathered under a torn and broken temple, however behind them was a machine in the center. Hakaira and Yura then walked towards the others as they tore through dozens of legion bots. Ultron who saw this said, "So the cavalry has finally arrived, thats alright this will make things more interesting." Tony who had noticed chunks of legion bots flying across the street saw that Hakaira and Yura and finally arrived. He was relieved and said, "Thank Thor''s beard that your here." Thor who heard that said, "Umm stark its by Odin''s beard." However, Tony had already given his full attention to Hakaira as he could care less about what Thor had just said. Hakaira looked towards the others and saw that they were also finishing off a dozen of legion bots which he and Yura finished in no time. Hakaira who was left unsatisfied was about to insult Ultron by asking him if that was the best he could do. Sadly before he could say it a blonde idiot beat him to the punch as he shouted while asking it first, "Is that the best you could do?" Hakaira immediately gave Thor a death stare as he imagined pummeling him again for stealing his punchline, however Yura who saw that smiled as she knew her host was enjoying himself. However, Ultron smiled as he waved his hand and then came hundreds of legion bots swarming towards the avengers as they prepared themselves to take on this enemy. Cap was annoyed seeing the amount of enemies that they would face that he looked at Thor and said, "You had to ask." He then threw his shield towards the nearest legion bot that was running towards him, he then ran towards another which he bashed with his super soldier strength. The rest of the avengers then followed his lead by fighting and destroying the other legion bots. Meanwhile Hulk was also trying to destroy the bots, but at the same time avoiding Hakaira''s gaze as he also made sure not to make any sound at all. Meanwhile Hakaira who was dealing with the legion bots noticed a new member of the the avengers who was staring at him while fighting the legion bots. Hakaira then saw that this new member had the mind stone placed upon his forehead, and it seemed to be reacting to him. Hakaira of course did not want to get into that and just focused on destroying the legion bots which was pretty easy for him. Then as the others fought Ultron quickly flew into action as he took on the new member who most of the avengers had already known him as Vision or so what he calls himself. But as the fighting progressed the avengers gained the upper hand as they destroyed the majority of the legion bots and leaving Ultron in a misconfigured state. Hakaira, Yura and Thor along with Rhode who was backup went after the rest of the legion bots knowing that if a single one escaped then Ultron would only come back once again in the future. "Cough... Cough... Hahaha... So I guess this is probably how you''ve defeated me, huh?" Ultron said while sitting upon a pile of rubble. Tony and Vision walked up to him, Vision who was cautious of what Ultron might do placed his hand onto his forehead and made sure to shut him out of the system. After five minutes or so Vision released his hand and looked towards Tony while nodding, Tony returned the gesture and walked towards Ultron. He then said, "You know when I created you I did not want to take anything from you, I wanted you to save many." However, Ultron laughed and said, "No you''re you took everything from me before you created me and now Im going to do the same." Ultron then ripped out what looked like his heart which activated a trigger within his body and made the floating city of Sokovia fall back to earth. Realizing that the island was now falling towards the earth which would result in the deaths of billions. Tony then came up with a plan that would destroy the city into pieces, which would then decrease the chances of the earth being destroyed. However, to do this he would need Cap and the rest of the other Civilians to get off this rock, but just when Tony was about to ask Hakaira if he could make a portal to do so. A message came from a familiar voice who said, "You need help Stark." Tony was surprised to hear Fury''s voice when suddenly a helicarrier appeared next to the falling city. Tony smiled and stated, "Good timing!" From there Cap along with the help of the others including the Maximoff twins safely evacuated the rest of the civilians. However, Clint who saw one child separated from his family ran to help him but just when he was about to reach the kid. A legion bot holding a police Ak47, shot bullets towards him but Pietro who saw that ran at his fastest speed to help Clint but as he tried to push them out of the way. A stray bullet which he did not see coming hit him straight in the heart as this happened Clint who saw this was shocked. Pietro for a moment stood still and saw the injury where blood poured out from and spread across his chest. He then looked towards Clint and said the same line which had annoyed the hell out of him. "What! You did not see that coming." Pietro then fell backwards while smiling. Wanda who saw this screamed as her powers went rampant as she ran towards Pietro while destroying the legion bot holding the Ak47. She then sat next to Pietro as she cried while comforting him, Pietro smiled and said, "Proshchay sestra." He then closed his eyes in her arms, however just when Wanda was in despair a voice said, "Not yet boy." Wanda then looked up and saw Hakaira standing over them with a glove in his hand and did something which shocked Wanda. Hakaira had used his time stone law contained within the infinity glove that allowed him to reverse the Pietros wound and extract the bullet from his chest. Pietro who had almost died sat up gasping for breath as he looked around saw Hakaira smiling while Wanda hugging him and crying at the same time. However, as as Hakaira saw this Tony sent a message to him if he could help him with the rubble that might occur due to destroying the city in midair. But for the remnants not to reach the ground Hakaira and Yura would need to create a portal that would suck in the remnants of the falling city somewhere else. And within ten minutes or so Tonys plan was set in motion as he used his suit to work with the device that was burrowed beneath the city. He then instructed Thor to send out a bolt of lightning which would react to the device and destroy the city before it could reach the continent below it. As this happened, all of the civilians along with the avengers including the revived Pietro and relieved Wanda. Meanwhile Yura who was on the helicarrier paid full attention towards Hakaira who was flying below the city. The city then exploded into pieces as they fell towards the earth, Hakaira who was flying using his wings knew that this was his cue. He then opened up a portal big enough to swallow the falling remnants of the city which took about twenty minutes or so . However, seeing as how there were stray remnants he also used his reality stone to change the atomic structure into water. Then after another ten minutes or so, the city of Sokovia which was meant to destroy the world was destroyed. Hakaira smiled and closed his portal, he then opened a different one leading to a smiling Yura who said, "Took you long enough Hakaira." COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 59 - Tears... General Pov... As Hakaira stood next to Yura he smiled as he saw how happy she was after holding his hands. Meanwhile the avengers were busy calculating the damage caused to the areas outside of or near Sokovia. But so far there was no casualties, however there were nearly four hundred people that were injured during the fight. Tony wanted to use a few of suits to help the injured but seeing how his suits would be confused with the legion bots Tony decided against it. However, Fury who had been waiting for the battle to conclude called in a team of medics that took care of the hundreds of people who were injured. Tony who saw that, thanked Fury as he knew that Shield was probably the only organization that they could rely on. Hakaira then looked towards Yura and asked, "Well since we are done here, where do you want to go next?" Yura only leaned on Hakairas shoulder and replied saying, "Anywhere you go I''ll follow you." Hakaira smiled and lifted her chin and said, "Close your eyes." Yura was surprised but blushed at the same time as she closed her eyes and awaited the soft sensation that touched her lips. As it did a shock went through her entire body as she opened her eyes and saw Hakaira kissing her lips. Hakaira then moved his lips away from Yuras and said, "Thats payback for last time." Yura smiled and said, "Of course host." But as they were busy enjoying each others company, a portal opened in front of them and out of it came Baron who was apparently looking for something, which was probably them. As Baron saw them sitting in front of him, he noticed yet again how much of an awkward atmosphere he had created as he walked in on another Hakaira and Yura moment. He began wondering to himself if this was a curse for being lonely since he devoted himself to the mystic arts. Of course he found satisfaction in his status as the right hand disciple of the ancient one herself, but honestly seeing these two having moments whenever he''s around just makes him feel lonely as f**k. However, the oblivious Hakaira looked towards Baron and asked, "Hey there Baron did you need something from us?" Baron thought to himself, "Yeah, a date with a normal woman." However he replied saying "The ancient one has a message for you." Without another word Baron then opened a different portal back to the temple and thought to himself, "Screw it, to be lonely is a job itself." Hakaira looked at Yura and asked, "What''s his problem?" Yura raised her shoulders and said, "I don''t know, but I guess we need to finish up here." Meanwhile two miles outside of Sokovia a legion bot containing the last of Ultrons essence and knowledge was cornered by Vision himself. "There is no longer any need for this." Vision said as he walked towards Ultron, but Ultron laughed. He then replied saying, "For what my death, why don''t we just say that the avengers are heroes but murderers at the same time." Vision did not look despise Ultron but instead pitied him as he said, "One of them is also our creator." The legion bot that contained Ultrons essence then sat down and said, "I guess so, but even so this leaves me with no other choice." Ultron then did something that vision never thought he could do, he had sent a final message using the last of his essence through the web. Vision who was surprised did not get the time to access the location of that message or who had received it. He then asked Ultron, "What was that?" Ultron looked towards Vision and said, "The plan that will destroy that monster." Vision then asked him, "Who did you send it to?" Ultron smiled and said, "You wouldn''t understand, after all you''re just a child." Vision took a moment and then replied, "Well I was born Yesterday." He then saw the legion bot die out as he sat there next to the willow tree he was sitting next to. Meanwhile, somewhere across the world, "So you''ve gathered the last of the stones now have you, this will be fun Hakaira." Then as Hakaira and Yura finished helping out the avengers Hakaira said his goodbyes to Tony and left with Yura, the two then opened a portal back to the ancient ones temple. As they arrived the two saw the ancient one with Baron standing beside her she then smiled and congratulated them by saying, "Job well done, Hakaira and Yura it seems that you have finally gathered all five of the laws contained within the five infinity stones." The smiled and replied saying, "Thank you ancient one." The ancient then said, "Now it is time for you two to find the last infinity stone." Hakaira nodded and said, "Yes, just point us in the right direction ancient one." The ancient one smiled and looked towards Baron as he said, "You may go ahead now Baron." Baron was reluctant but he did so as he wanted to obey the ancient ones wish, as he left the room went silent. For a moment the ancient one looked somber but then smiled as she said, "You two have been one of the most incredible individuals whom I have met throughout my lifetime." She then did something she had never done before, the ancient one hugged the two as she said, "My time draws near, so you two will have to carry on without me." Hakaira was shocked and as the ancient one released them from her embrace he asked, "What do you mean?" The ancient one smiled and said, "It is my fate, the role which I have been given is coming to an end now the rest will be up to you." Hakaira who heard this asked, "Can''t we help you avoid it?" The ancient one laughed and said, "Hahaha... I know that you have lived longer than I have Hakaira but it still amazes me how young you can be sometimes." She then patted Hakairas head and said, "Don''t worry, this was all meant to happen when I first met you years ago." Hakaira then for the first time felt an emotion that he had never felt in both of his life, he felt pain... but unlike physical ones this one affected him mentally. It was different from the pain he felt from being betrayed by humans, this pain was something new all together. The ancient one smiled as she said, "You must be experiencing sadness." Hakaira looked towards the ancient one and asked, "Why am I feeling this?" The ancient one smiled and said, "I am glad but at the same time saddened, that I am the reason for you to be feeling this emotion for the first time." Hakaira the grabbed his chest but as he did he realized that water droplets had fallen towards the ground, he then looked at Yura and saw her wiping his eyes. He then saw that the same was happening to her as water permitted through her eyes as well, "What are these called?" Yura smiled while wiping Hakairas eyes, she then replied saying, "They are called tears host." Hakaira then once again looked towards the ancient one but she only said, "The power that you will obtain is something that will save my universe even at the cost of my life, I know that this is a selfish request of mine, but please save my universe Hakaira." Remembering his promise that he made with the ancient one Hakaira reluctantly smiled and wiped his tears, he then bowed and said, "I will keep my promise Ancient one." The ancient one smiled and opened a portal that took Hakaira and Yura to their next destination she then pointed towards it and said, "This will take you to a person that knows the location of the last infinity stone." Hakaira and Yura then walked towards the portal without saying anything before they went through it Hakaira looked towards the ancient one and said, "I will find a way." The two then walked through it, as they did the ancient one closed the portal and said, "Goodbye my dear disciples." COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 60 - Gamora, almost sounds like my name... General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura went through the portal which the ancient one had opened, they saw that they were now currently on a planet that looked more advanced than earth. "Yura... What planet is this?" Hakaira asked as he saw floating vehicles fly across the sky, Yura replied saying, "This is supposedly Xandar Hakaira." Hakaira was fascinated by the different species of creatures who interacting with one another, but mostly he was fascinated by the technology on this planet. Its true that Hakaira has visited Asgard and Nidavellir, but exploring a new planet can be interesting even for someone like Hakaira. But for the moment they needed to find the woman whom the ancient one had told them about, as she would know the location of the last infinity stone. However, before they could a strange and small raccoon wearing clothes bumped into then while trying to run away from someone. "Hey watch it, Im running away while stealing something here." The raccoon said as he scurried away while bumping into others. Hakaira and Yura were surprised since it was their first time seeing a creature like that, talk like a human. However, a few seconds later three individuals wearing uniforms ran after the small creature while shouting, "Stop!!! Under the Nova core jurisdiction we are placing you under arrest Rocket." The small creature named rocket only looked at them and said, "Screw you!" Hakaira laughed as he found it quite funny seeing a creature that small having a sense of humor. But Yura who was interested said, "I think we should follow him." Hakaira was taken by Surprise and asked, "Huh... Why?" Yura smiled and said, "I just have a feeling..." She then ran ahead following rocket who seemed excited about the stuff that he had just stolen. Hakaira smiled and said, "Well... since I''ve nothing better to do I might as well follow Yuras lead." He then ran after her as he tried to find comfort in himself after hearing that no matter what they did the ancient one would only die. Even though he had almost all of the powers in this universe, the ancient one said that using its power to aid herself would cause even more damage in the future. He of course did not wish to accept that which was why he told himself that once he obtains the last infinity stone he would change the ancient ones fate. But as he was planning Hakaira failed to notice that Yura had stopped and was quietly staring at something in front of her. Hakaira slowly walked behind her and asked, "What''s wrong Yura?" However, Yura was still silent as she continued to stare at what was in front of her, Hakaira then looked at what she saw and realized that she was looking at a couple playing with a small child. Hakaira realized that the child was the young couples as she said, "Mommy... Daddy." Hakaira smiled and felt a hand slowly wrapping clutching his, he then looked downwards and saw that it was Yuras hand. Yura then leaned on Hakairas shoulder and asked, "Do you ever think that we could ever be like that Hakaira?" Hakaira was taken by surprise by Yuras sudden question that he took a moment to reply. Sadly he was unable to do so as he realized that he never thought of such a life with Yura that he only realized that maybe he could have a simple and quiet life with her if he wanted. Hakaira of course wanted to say that it was possible but he then realized that Yura was sleeping on his shoulder. Hakaira smiled and let her be, but as minutes went by Hakira realized that it had been an hour since Yura had slept on his shoulder. Then just as he was about to wake her up, Yura softly yawned and sat up, she then looked at Hakaira and said, "Hello host." Hakaira smiled and said, "Hey Yura." Meanwhile... After getting away from the Novacore losers Rocket got back to the ship where Quil, Root, Bald baby and Gamora were looking at him with anger. He only responded saying, "What!??" Gamora sighed and said, "Don''t tell me where you got that thing or why, just put it back." Rocket looked at Gamora and said, "Oh come on, you never know when we''re gonna need this thing." Groot who had been shrunk down to half of Rockets size said, "I am Groot." Rocket sighed and said, "Yes, this thing is gonna save our lives or kill us." Baby Groot shook his head and said, "I am Groot." Quil looking upset asked, "We already have that Golden chick coming after us because you stole her batteries, and now you''re stealing from the Novacore do you want everyone after us." Rocket yawned and said, "Listen here, Co-Pilot you need to know that what I do is best for the team." Quil looked insulted and said, "Best for the team, you stole a mineral that has the potential to blow up an entire Planet." But Rocket had already fallen asleep, but Drax who been watching the whole thing happening said, "He is right Quil." Quil looked at Drax and asked, "What do you mean by that?" Drax made a serious expression and said, "It is disrespectful for the Co-Pilot to insult his captain, that is mustardny..." "You mean Mutiny." Quil said as he looked at Drax to clarify if that was what he meant. Drax looked at him said, "Of course thats what I said." Quil then shook his head and said, "Great these are the guys whom I had saved the universe with." Then as Quil stood there looking disappointed Gamora shouted saying, "Quil get over here!" Drax and Quil immediately ran to where Gamora was and saw two strangers sitting there and apparently enjoying themselves as they ate all the snacks in the fridge. Quil then asked, "Umm... excuse me but uh, oh what was I about to ask... Who the hell are you guys." The man who was looking at the plate in front of him replied saying, "Oh no one just a monster passing by." Quil was annoyed since what the man said made no sense, so Quil added, "Ok and I''m the son of an intergalactic being." But as Quil looked towards the woman sitting next to the man he noticed how beautiful she was, she had flawless light toned skin along with Gray hair that seemed to make her even more enchanting. But Gamora who was standing next to him folded her arms and said, "So you going to ask them anything else." Quil then smiled and said, "Oh yeah umm... You''re welcome to eat anything you like." Gamora shook her head with disappointment and said, "Idiot always thinking with whats between your legs instead of whats between your ears." Gamora then asked, "Who are you really and what are you doing on our ship." The man who been looking at his food looked towards Gamora and said, "Oh I''m Hakaira and this is Yura." Gamora at that moment realized that this man was good looking as he wore a muscle shirt covering his muscular body which it failed to do as she could see the definition of those muscles. She then looked at the mans face and saw that he had a strong jawline with Jet black hair that seemed to make him devilishly handsome. She then said, "Umm... Uh wow my name is Gamora." Hakaira smiled and said, "Gamora... almost like my name." Gamora was surprised and asked Hakaira, "Wait you have almost the same name as me." Quil then stopped staring at Yura and said, "Well, I guess I''m not the only one thats staring now am I." Gamora did not reply to Quils words as she then asked, "Listen you are good looking and all, but why are you here?" Hakaira smiled and looked down in embarrassment as this was the first time that someone other than Yura had told him he was good looking. But then he stood up with a serious expression on his face and said, "Well, I would like to know about the whereabouts of the infinity stone." COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 61 - Meeting the minions of Thanos... General Pov... As Gamora heard what Hakaira had said she drew her sword out and immediately tried to pierce Hakairas shoulder with it that way he could get information from him of how he knew about the infinity stone. But as her sword reached Hakairas shoulder the tip of blade broke into pieces and did not even manage to pierce his shoulder at all. Gamora who saw this backed off and asked Hakaira in shock, "Who are you really? And what type of armor are you wearing?" Hakaira sighed and tried to stand up so that he could explain himself, however as he stood up, Quil and Drax drew their weapons. Quil then said, "Whoa easy dude." However, Drax interrupted him by saying, "That is not a dude, that is a handsome man who we are about to kill." Quil looked like he was insulted and said, "Oh come on, he is not that good looking." But Drax ignored him and paid attention to Hakaira and what he might do, but Quil became annoyed as he knew that Drax was ignoring him intentionally. Quil then called Rocket by saying, "Hey Rocket!!" Rocket shouted in reply saying, "What!" Quil then said, "We need your help!" Rocket then came as fast he could wearing what looked like an advanced form of a machine gun. He then said, "Who needs my help... Whoa... whose the good looking guy and broad..." Quil then looked at Rocket and said, "Great you too, come on he is not that good looking but the woman is yeap..." Rocket rolled his eyes and said, "Alright, wait where the hell is Groot..." The others then called Groot by his name, but as he did not answer the others looked at the two stowaways and saw that the girl who was behind Hakaira, quietly talking to Groot. Rocket who was worried said, "Groot what are you doing, get over here right now!!" Groot then looked at Rocket and said, "I am Groot." Rocket looked confused and asked, "What do you mean she understands you?" Groot only replied saying, "I am Groot." Rocket then became annoyed and said, "Fine but you had better be right about this." Rocket then lowered his weapon, which made Quil wonder why would Rocket put his weapon down even if Groot told him so. "Hey Rocket!! Hello why are you lowering your weapon?" Quil asked as he pointed Rockets blaster. Rocket replied saying, "Groot says that these two are not with Thanos and that they are only here to know where the infinity stone is." But as he said that Gamora did care as she said, "They are lying! We cannot trust them she then tried to attack Hakaira once again. But before she could Hakaira knocked her out cold, Quil and Drax then moved in by trying to attack Hakaira as well. Sadly Hakaira only used his reality stone to knock them out cold, Hakaira then saw Rocket looking at him with wide eyes as he said, "Well there goes the greatest team in the entire universe." Hakaira then sat next to Rocket and said, "Thanks, but like what Groot said, we are bot here to kill you nor are we with Thanos or whoever that guy is." Rocket was even more shocked as he asked, "You guys don''t know who Thanos is?" Hakaira shook his head and said, "No we don''t, but don''t worry we can handle ourselves if we ever do meet him." Hakaira then walked towards Gamora and extracted her memories of where the stone was, but as he did he noticed that he struggled to do so. "Hmm... she has a very strong will power sadly she was up against me." Hakaira the formed pentagrams on top Gamoras head and extracted her memories without any pain. As he finished doing so Hakaira copied her memory and saw the location of the planet which contained the last infinity stone. Hakaira then placed the memory back into Gamoras consciousness and said, "Whew done... that was even harder than it looked." Rocket then asked, "What did you do?" Hakaira who looked tired said, "I just extracted her memory of the infinity stone to pin point its location, since she is probably the only one who knows where it is." Hakaira then got up and dusted his pants off, he then was about to ask Yura if she was ready to leave when Rocket asked him a question. "Hey... could you umm perhaps take away that memory of hers." Rocket said while looking away from Hakaira. Hakaira became interested and asked, "Why would you want me to do that?" Rocket was silent for moment and the replied saying, "If you were take away that memories ot the infinity stone then maybe Thanos won''t know where it is as well." Hakaira smiled and said, "You''re trying to protect them, aren''t you." Rocket stood still and said, "Maybe... But I also don''t want Thanos to find out about the stone and come after us." Hakaira smiled as he knew the little guy was just looking out for friends, but Hakaira said, "Don''t think about it, in the future everything will work out." Hakaira then opened a portal which would take him to Nidavellir where the dwarves would guide him to the location of the infinity stone. He and Yura quickly went through it before Rocket could ask any other questions, but before they left Yura gave a goodbye kiss to Groot who smiled and shouted, "I am Groot." Meanwhile Rocket stood there looking over his team and wondering what will he do now. However, as Hakaira and Yura went through the portal, the realm of Nidavellir was in chaos as the soldiers of Thanos led by Corvus Glaive killed their people to force King Eitri to create a glove for Thanos. The soldiers succeeded in doing so as King Eitri created a Gauntlet that would help contain the powers of the infinity stone. King Eitri then finished the final piece of the Gauntlet and gave it to Corvus who in reply said, "Good you have done well." King Eitri then said, "Then release my people, I have done what you have asked." Corvus smiled and said, "I never said that I would spare your people, I only said that I would kill them if the Gauntlet for my Lord is not yet completed. But now that it has..." Corvus then pointed to four Giant soldiers to hold hold down King Eitri who fought back seeing how he had been betrayed. "No, No... You cannot do this!!!" King Eitri said as he was subdued and forced to watch his peoples execution. Corvus smiled and said, "Watch, for this is your retribution to my Lord... Thanos." Corvus then gave the signal for the soldiers to execute the dwarves, King Eitri shouted as he saw the soldiers pointing their guns and ready to fire. And as the first soldier pulled his trigger, a sudden explosion took out the soldiers who were about to execute the dwarves, a voice then spoke out saying, "Well what do we have here?" COMMENT 15 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 15 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 62 - Meeting Captain Marvel... General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura came through the portal both saw the kind dwarves who had assisted them in the past being slaughtered and held captive. Hakaira who saw this was angered and killed any of the soldiers who were holding weapons to kill the dwarves. He then saw one familiar dwarf whom he had met before, "Ingrain!" The dwarf who had been forced to kneel was surprised to see Hakaira as he asked, "Hakaira, What are you doing here?" Hakaira was about to answer him when Ingrain interrupted him saying, "Wait I am sorry but there is not time, the king is being forced by the leader of this group to create a weapon for their master." Hakaira was curious and asked, "Who is their master?" Ingrain stood up as Hakaira released his arms from the bondage that tied his arms, he then said, "Thanos!" Hakaira was shocked to hear that name so soon as he remembered that little guy named Rocket mentioning his name. Hakaira then asked, "Where is King Eitri?" Ingrain pointed towards the workshop of the King, as he did Hakaira told Ingrain, "Don''t worry we will help King Eitri as much as we can." Hakaira and Yura then jumped at full speed to where the Kings workshop was, as they flew across the sky Hakaira saw the soldiers subduing the dwarves. He also saw King Eitri being held down as he shouted, "No, No..." Hakaira then saw the soldiers preparing to shoot the dwarves as they aimed their weapons towards their heads. After seeing that Hakaira quickly used his Power stone law to cause an explosion that took out the soldiers. As he did both him and Yura landed onto the ground causing gravel and metal to fly across the workshop. Hakaira then faced the soldiers and said, "Well, What do we have here?" The soldiers who had fallen to the ground tried to get up as they reached for their weapons but as they did Yura stopped them as she collected them and killed the soldiers one by one. Corvus who saw this shouted saying, "YOU DARE!!!" Hakaira looked at Corvus and asked, "Who the hell are you?" Corvus felt insulted but he smiled and said, "So you dare to attack my men and not know who we are you-." But before Corvus could finish what he wanted to say, Hakaira who was confused interrupted him by asking, "Yeah but what''s wrong with that?" Corvus could no longer contain his anger as he jumped at Hakaira with his spear at hand, thinking, "This man will know why I am the chosen of my lords army." In the past when Corvus was a young mercenary, Thanos defeated him when he was sent to kill him. However, instead of killing him Thanos gave him a chance to become one of his children and serve under him. From there Corvus had surpassed his previous limits and was unbeatable in hand to hand combat with any who would dare to cross his path. Then just as Corvus proceeded to stab Hakairas head he used his fastest speed to appear behind Hakairas back so that he could kill him from behind without knowing what had hit him. Corvus then thrusted with all his strength, however as the tip of his spear pierced through Hakairas shirt and grazed his skin, it broke into pieces. Corvus was shocked as stared with his mouth wide open, the reason for this was because the metal which had been used for his weapon consisted of some of the strongest metal in the universe. Throughout his years of serving Thanos Corvus had killed numerous enemies with his spear, but this man had broken his most deadliest weapon. At first Corvus thought that Hakaira was wearing armor that could destroy his weapon, but as he looked past Hakairas shirt he only saw his skin not even fazed by his weapon. Hakaira then turned to look his shirt and saw that it had been ripped open, he then looked at Corvus and said, "You''re dead!" Hakaira then grabbed Corvus by his ankle and started fling him around like how Hulk did to both Thor and Loki. Hakaira then threw him towards a pile of metal that apparently had sharp objects in them, Corvus who had broken bones was unable to react fast enough as the objects pierced his back. Hakaira then appeared in front of Corvus and said, "It''s ironic isn''t it, how you tried to attack me from behind, but now it''s you who gets pierced in the back instead." Corvus who was exhausted and bleeding from his mouth looked up while smiling and said, "You fell for it..." Hakaira did not understand but as he looked backwards he saw two enemy sh.i.p.s readying themselves to fire at the dwarves. Corvus who saw Hakairas shocked expression shouted, "NOW!!!" Corvus knew that the weapons that were installed into chitauri warsh.i.p.s had enough fire power to destroy an entire continent. He knew that even though this mysterious man who had defeated him was stronger than any opponent that he had ever faced. Possibly even stronger than Thanos himself, as never before in his life had corvus ever been beaten to an inch of his life like that, not even by Thanos himself. But even though he was stronger than him, there was no way for him to save the dwarves while at that same time killing him. But as Corvus closed his eyes due to the brightness of the chitauri weapons, but as he opened them he saw that Hakaira was still in front of him. Corvus was shocked as he thought that Hakaira had abandoned the dwarves to kill him instead. Corvus then noticed that the two chitauri warsh.i.p.s had been damaged and fell towards the ground. However, in the process the two sh.i.p.s had exploded but Corvus who was going through various emotions saw that in the center of the explosion was a woman who was working with this mysterious man. Corvus then looked at Hakaira and asked, "Who are you?" Hakaira looked back at Corvus who had been skewered from his back and said, "I''m the monster who was passing by when you suddenly pissed me off." Corvus chuckled as he thought to himself, "That makes sense as my lord is a God, but I wonder how he will feel when facing a monster." Corvus then closed his eyes as he laid there with his head now hanging, Hakaira who saw this said, "He''s dead!" Hakaira then used his time stone law that he had yet to be accustomed to as he formed runes upon the body of Corvus so that the time stone law would affect only him. Hakaira then activated those runes to quicken the process of decomposition, which took only a minute or two. However, through the process Hakaira saw the flesh rot until finally his bones turned into dust. Seeing as how he had yet to fully master the time stone, Hakaira looked back at Yura who had already released the dwarves from their bondage and said, "It seems that are our work here is done." King Eitri who heard that walked towards Hakaira and bowed, Hakaira was confused and asked, "King Eitri!! what are you doing?" King Eitri responded saying, "Thank you... You have saved my people I am forever in your debt." Hakaira was put in a difficult position as he had never experienced this form of flattery from anyone whom he had never met. However, Hakaira quickly helped King Eitri stand as he said, "Well, if you really want to help me then can you tell me where the location of planet-" But before Hakaira could finish asking King Eitri his question a spark of light zoomed across the sky and landed within the grounds of the workshop. The blinding light looked like that of a star but as the light faded it revealed a woman who wearing strange leather clothing with a star in the middle of her chest. Hakaira was confused and asked, "Who hell are you?" The woman looked at Hakaira and said, "My name is..." ..... Authors note: Within the next two to three chapters I am going to take a break.... My name is slim shady.... Nah... Just kidding. COMMENT 6 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 6 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 63 - Going to Vormir Carols Pov... As I have traveled throughout the galaxy and finding ways to reverse the damage that the Kree empire had done. I managed to save a planet from the control of Kree soldiers, when I suddenly received a distress signal from a neutron star far from any solar system that I have ever been to. I immediately flew there at top speed, thankfully the location of that area was nearby and was able to make it within an hour or so at my top speed. However, as I arrived I was shocked to discover that the structure of this planet was unlike any I had ever seen before. But as I flew across I saw activity coming from corner of the structure, as I landed on the ground I saw a man standing next to what looked giants. The man then asked, "Who the hell are you?" I was surprised as this man was speaking english, I then realized that he must be a human from earth. I then answered him saying, "My name is Carol." The man looked at me strangely and said, "Well, this is interesting." General Pov... As Hakaira looked at the woman named Carol he could tell that she was a human but for some reason his infinity space law was reacting to her. He then realized that this was the same vague feeling that he felt when his mind law reacted to that young redheaded girl back on earth when they fought against Ultron. Hakaira then slowly walked towards the woman and asked, "What are you?" The woman was taken back by Hakairas question, but she replied saying, "I am the protector of those who have faced the cruelty of a sinister empire that has plagued the universe, otherwise known as the kree empire." Hakaira was surpirsed as he did not understand what Carol said, but before he could ask Carol cut him off by asking, "The more important question is, who are you? And what happened here?" Hakaira looked at King Eitri and said, "You wanna explain to her what happened here." King Eitri who saw that Hakaira looked exhausted quickly got up and explained to Carol who listened attentively to every detail that had happened. Meanwhile Hakaira walked towards Yura and sat next to her, he then asked, "Do you think that maybe, we''ll find the last infinity stone?" Yura smiled and replied saying, "I believe that if anyone can find the last infinity stone then I think that it can only be you." Hakaira was happy that Yura supported him, at that moment Hakaira had wanted to kiss Yura but before he could King Eitri interrupted them by apologizing with a sincere tone. "I am sorry for interrupting Hakaira but the woman would like to discuss something with you." Hakaira was a bit upset and wanted to decline when Yura smiled while saying, "Its ok! Just go." Hakaira smiled but pulled Yura to follow him, "You''re not getting away that easily." Yura blushed but smiled while clenching Hakaira''s hand even tighter. Hakaira then walked towards Carol who looked slightly disappointed by their interaction, but quickly hid it as she asked, "So what is your name?" Hakaira was surprised that King Eitri forgot to mention his name, but he answered saying, "Hakaira is my name." Carol nodded and then asked yura, "And umm... what''s your name?" Yura responded while smiling, "Yura is my name." Carol smiled seeing Yuras smile and said, "Thats a beautiful name." Yura in return smiled even more brightly than before as she said, "Thank you, I really love that name as well." She then looked at Hakaira and asked, "Don''t you think Hakaira?" Hakaira smiled and blushed while thinking, "I think so too." He then looked back at Carol and could see a sense of envy from her, he then tried to change the subject as he asked, "So what do you plan on doing now?" Carol woke from her stupor and replied saying, "Well now I plan on checking for other ways of looking around the universe for soldiers of an tyrannical empire that threatens the universe, however now I''ve got to look our for Thanos." However, as Carol was talking a chitauri soldier had made its way across the workshop and found the infinity gauntlet that Corvus had thrown away due to battling Hakaira. But as the soldier grabbed the gauntlet and tried to run off with it,Hakaira who had been talking to Carol and standing next to Yura had appeared in front of the chitauri soldier and formed runes on his body. After two minutes or so Hakaira disappeared and let the chitauri soldier escape with the infinity gauntlet back to Thanos. As this was going on, Yura was still standing next to Hakaira felt a slight change in Hakaira as she sensed the same energy as him coming from somewhere within the workshop. Then as Hakaira and Carols conversation ended, Yura whispered into Hakairas ears asking him, "So what did you do?" Hakaira replied saying, "A surprise for Thanos when he finds out later on." After telling Yura about that he had done to the chitauri soldier that had managed to escape. Then as Hakaira walked towards King Eitri to ask if he could get the coordinates of where planet Vormir was, King Eitri interrupted him by saying, "Hakaira, I would like to thank you for saving us from Thanos, please it would be an honor if you joined us for a celebration." Hakaira did not know what to say as he asked, "What happens during a celebration?" Kkng Eitri and said, "We will drink beer and eat to celebrate the deeds that you have done for us." As King Eitri said eat Hakairas hunger triggered as his stomach growled in response, Hakaira was surprised and said, "Sure!! We might as well." He then turned to look at Yura if she was happy with that decision, Yura smiled while saying, "Sure its been awhile since we''ve eaten anything new." Hakaira and Yura along with Carol who had also been asked to say to enjoy the festivity, enjoyed themselves as they tasted ale perfected by the dwarves themselves. Ale that had been aged for nearly a thousand years, even Odin himself would order fleets of this ale as it would make even the gods cheery and lift their spirits in their darkest times. Hakaira who was curious asked as to what the ale was, the dwarves proudly explained to them that the ale was something that made even the gods drunk. So they poured a drink for Hakaira in a cup that was half his size, the dwarves were worried that Hakaira might not be able to handle it. But were surprised to see Hakaira practically inhaling the contents of his cup as he asked for another, after awhile no one knew who started it but the dwarves had a drinking competition with Hakaira but lost in the end. Even King Eitri who was known to finish ten barrels of ale stood no chance against Hakaira, even though the dwarves were bigger than his current human form. The dwarves did not have an abyss of a stomach that could devour kaiju flesh whole, of course Hakaira knew that even if they did, he still wouldn''t lose. The dwarves were astonished but accepted it as another great aspect about him, of course Yura also knew that the barrels were probably not enough to fill Hakaira up if he tried his best. Meanwhile Carol who had about a few glasses was already drunk since the ale that the dwarves made was stronger than any beverages back on earth. Yura however only indulged herself in the foods which were cooked by the dwarves themselves. Yura learned three things that day, one was that the dwarves could create destructive on a universal scale weapons and how to make really good barbecue along with really strong ale. Then after winning the drinking competition between himself and the dwarves, Hakaira walked towards Yura as he noticed her finishing her third plate of Gigantic wild boar ribs. Hakaira joined her as they ordered four more plates and finished it together, Hakaira felt stuffed as he quietly sat next to Yura with his arms wrapped around her and enjoying the festivity slowly dying down. For nearly ten hours of partying the dwarves had a break for the next hour or so and would continue the party after. However, Hakaira felt Yura hugging him as she fell asleep in his arms, Hakaira smiled and kissed her on the cheek. Hakaira then asked a drunk King Eitri who had fallen asleep on the table itself, "King Eitri?" However, King Eitri did not reply as he had already fallen asleep, Hakaira then saw the nearest dwarf who was sitting next to the King. "Hey Ingrain!" Hakaira said as he called out Ingrains name, the dwarf was barely holding it together as he sat up and looked at Hakaira while asking, "Yessir what would you like me to help you with?" Hakaira then asked him as to where a room where both he and Yura could sleep in, Ingrain pointed to a small section of the workshop where he said that there was a room for both him and Yura to rest in. Ingrain then led them to the room and said, "Well goodnight." Ingrain then walked back to the party but failed to do so as he tripped and landed on his face knocking him out. Hakaira laughed and shook his head at Ingrains behavior but opened the door of the room he was in while holding onto Yura. As he went in the rooms lights turned on and a cooling air went through the entire room, Hakaira did not have time to pay attention to the details of the room as he quickly walked towards the bed and laid Yura down. As he did he was about to look around the room for a bathroom wash his face in, but as he was about to do so Yura gripped the side of his pants and prevented him from going. Hakaira smiled and said, "So you were faking it." Yura who had been pretending to sleep smiled and sat up, she then suggested, "Won''t you lay down with me host." Hakaira was surprised at Yuras suggestion but saw nothing wrong with it, so he complied by laying next to Yura when she suddenly kissed him. Hakaira was taken by surprise but did not reject her, Hakaira then aggressively pulled Yura closer to him. As he did, Yura sat on his laps and hugged him from his neck she then slowly asked Hakaira by whispering into his ear, "Hakaira, do you want to perhaps do it." Hakaira was confused and asked her, "Do what?" Yura looked Hakaira while blushing, Hakaira noticed that Yura was too embarrassed to say what she wanted to, so he smiled and quietly whispered into her hear, "Just tell me through your mind." Yura realizing her mistake lowered her and nodded, she then transferred what she had wanted to do with Hakaira which was even harder for her to do the more she thought about it. But as she transferred thoughts to Hakairas, Hakaira realized what Yura had wanted to do which resulted in him blushing as well. He then said, "I don''t know much about that." Yura smiled and said, "We''ll learn I guess." The two then smiled and chuckled, Yura then slowly caressed Hakairas lower area which sent a shock throughout his body. Hakaira at that moment felt another new emotion as he watched Yura taking his clothes off, revealing his well toned muscles in the process. Yura then proceeded to take off her clothes showing her well developed chest which Hakaira could not take his eyes off. The two then removed the last layer of clothing off their body, Yura who saw Hakairas size gulped as she thought of how her body would take that. Hakaira who was clueless asked, "Whats wrong?" Yura smiled and replied, "Nothing." The two then removed the last layer of clothing on their body the two then moved onto the bed where Yura took Hakairas hand and placed next to her crotch which made her m.o.a.n. Hakaira felt a sudden passion in his actions as he kissed Yura by her neck, Yura was caught off guard as she kissed him as well. She then hugged Hakaira and told him, "I want you put become one with me, Hakaira." Hakaira who vaguely understood nodded and let Yura guide him inside her, Yura winced in pain as Hakaira slowly went inside her. Hakaira was worried and asked, "Are you ok Yura?", as he saw that there was a trace of blood flowing down Yuras thigh. Yura replied with tears falling from her eyes, "Yes, Hakaira please keep going." The two the continued as their bodies finally became one, Yura then told Hakaira to start moving, although Yura felt pain she slowly felt pleasure as Hakaira kept moving. Although the two were inexperienced they were able to feel pleasure unlike anything that they had ever felt before. Then after half an hour or so Yura continued m.o.a.ning and was unable to finish her sentence as she m.o.a.ned out in pleasure, "Ha.. Hakai... Hakaira I''m... Aahhh." Hakaira did not know what to say but felt like he was about to release something within him as well. The two then climaxed together as they laid there on their bed, Yura in the process fainted and laid on Hakairas chest. Whereas Hakaira who had never felt that sort of pleasure in his life was unable to comprehend it as he laid there with Yura placing her head upon his chest. Hakaira then smiled and said, "I love you, Yura." Yura who had fainted unconsciously smiled and continued to sleep, Hakaira however hugged her and finally went to sleep as well. However, as he slept he had a dream with nothing but darkness until a light once again appeared in the center. Hakaira remembered this happen before when he had held the time stone, he then walked towards the light and saw the same man who was sitting next to the light. Hakaira then asked, "Who are you?" The man responded saying, "I guess you can call me, the one above or the creator of the world you''re in." Hakaira was shocked and stood there as he saw the man in front of him change into a much more grandeur form. "Hello Hakaira, You''re creator had told me much about you." .... (Author''s note: Thanks for the name Arunavazael worked perfectly.) COMMENT 14 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 14 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 64 - The Beyonders and The One above all. Hakairas Pov... As I walked towards the light, I saw the same lamp that was standing upon the table and a notebook next to it containing sketches of the avengers, but then as I walked closer to the book I saw something shocking. Within the book was a drawing of woman that strangely looked exactly like Yura who was standing next to the avengers and facing a creature that similarly looked much like a Kaiju. I was confused as I extended my arms to grab the book and observe its contents, but before I could, a hand appeared from the darkness and grabbed the book. I was taken by surprise and nearly stumbled backward, however as I did, I saw that a man had walked out from the shadows and revealed himself as the same man whom I had met before when I touched the time stone. I was cautious as I asked the man who he was, "Who are you?" Unlike the last time where the man panicked and answered me by shouting in fear of me hurting him, this time he looked calm and smiled. I then remembered a sensation that I had once felt when I first met God, but this man displayed a much grandeur and intimidating appearance. The man found my reaction slightly amusing as he walked closer to me and made a chair appear next to him. He then sat on the chair and looked at me and then snapped his fingers which suddenly sent a shock throughout my brain and revealed who he was. I was surprised to learn that this man was none other than the creator of this universe including all the entities that reside within it, and that his name is Above all. Above all then smiled and said, "Hello Hakaira, You''re creator has told me much about you." I was surprised to learn that I was now standing in front of a being such as Above all and that the fact that he knew my name made it all the more overwhelming. Suddenly as I blinked, the darkness that had surrounded me began to clear away and revealed a light that illuminated everything around me. I then looked back at above all and saw him not only growing taller but was brightly shining, as I gazed at his appearance I felt that I could go blind if I kept on doing so. I was having a hard time trying to look at him while at the same time covering my eyes, I then anxiously asked, "Hey can you umm... tone the brightness down?" Above all with an apologetic tone while looking at his appearance replied saying, "Oh! I''m sorry about that, it''s been a while since I''ve ever had to change into my true form, and well it''s kind of overwhelming." I then thought to myself, "Yeah no kidding." Then as he toned down the brightness of his body, Above all revealed a golden form of himself that had defined muscles covered in gold. His eyes which were previously closed opened and revealed a light that seemed to be able to pierce through anything. Sadly for some reason he was bald and practically had no hair, Above all then created a robe the covered his entire body. He then materialized another chair behind him and sat on it, "Well here''s the deal, you wish to get stronger do you not?" Above all asked while waiting for my reply. I stopped to think for a moment and after a minute or so I replied saying, "Yes I do." Above all smiled and said, "Good, well I am just going to be blunt about it, Yura the system whom you are in love with will sacrifice herself for you when you try to receive the last infinity stone." I was at first quiet and thought about what above all meant and tried to calmly process what he was trying to say. "What do you mean by that?'' I asked as I sat on the ground seeing as how above all was going to explain something that I was probably not aware of. Above all looked surprised and asked, "You do not look so concerned." I was impatient as I replied asking, "No I''m not if Yura was going to sacrifice herself it would only to help me in a way, but like hell, I''m going to let that happen." Above all was a bit intrigued by my attitude as I could see it in his eyes as he replied saying, "Well, as you might want to know, the condition of obtaining the last infinity stone is the sacrifice of a loved one." I then chuckled to myself as I said, "So this was what she was hiding from me." Above all looked confused and asked, "You knew about this?" I looked at him and replied, "I did not, but I do love her for thinking that she would sacrifice herself for me." Above all looked at me in pity and nodded as he asked, "So what do you plan to do?" I looked at Above all and replied while smiling, "Well there is one thing I am certain of." Above all was slightly curious as he asked, "Oh! And what would that be?" "It is that Yura will be the one to obtain the last infinity stone, not me," I said as I tilted my head upwards and just wondered what would Yura do at that time. Above all looked slightly shocked but seemed to accept it as he got off his chair and sat next to me. He then looked at me and said, "I have a favor to ask of you if I help you become stronger." I was curious and asked, "Oh what would that favor be if I might ask?" Above all then replied, "Can you save my universe." I was confused but what he meant so I asked, "What do you mean by saving your universe?" Above all replied while looking elsewhere, "My universe is at risk of being destroyed due to a minor pest, you might know him as Destoroyah." I was surprised to hear All for one say the name of the exact Kaiju whom I had killed, "What do you mean by Destoroyah, are you talking about the kaiju that I had previously killed." Above all smiled and said, "Yes I am talking about that Destoroyah, however, he is still very much alive." At the moment all I felt was utter shock due to discovering that the same pest whom I had tried to kill previously was still alive. "How is he still alive?" I asked while looking at Above all. Above all looked at me and said, "Unfortunately, he cannot be killed not yet at least." Above all looked a bit disappointed as he said, "It was due to the result of a duel that was between Destoroyah and this one." He then snapped his fingers and out of nowhere a figure with three heads appeared in front of us while bowing towards Above all. I was caught off guard as I jumped backward and asked, "Who the hell is that?" Above all chuckled as he seemed to find my reaction amusing, "He is one of my creations, Hakaira I would like you to meet the Living Tribunal." I was slightly intimidated the appearance of this humanoid as he stood up and looked at me with three different heads placed upon his shoulders. The humanoid which I could only call living tribunal with its middle head looked at me and spoke in a kind and thoughtful tone saying, "I must say it is truly amazing to see another being beyond of a universe which I am created to oversee." I was about to say the same when the living tribunal suddenly spoke in a questioning tone, I then looked closer and saw that the other side of its head which was fully covered, spoke. "However, is it truly necessary for this being to be involved with our universes affair?" The fully covered head of the Living Tribunal said as he seemed to be making a decision. I felt slightly offended as I wanted to ask what he meant by that when the Living tribunal spoke in a tone full of anger. "We must destroy it, then find that damned creature that gave us this shame, we must seek our vengeance." I was honestly confused and got a little pissed about the humanoids the last statement I was just waiting to see what he would do next. Above all looked exhausted as he said, "Tribunal stay back for now." As if it was a command the Living Tribunal spoke in the same different tones at the same time saying, "Yes creator." It then bowed and stayed that way, I then looked at Above all to clarify what the hell just happened, Above all then sighed and explained. "It all started when the one whom you call Destoroyah and his so-called patron appeared in my domain and challenged me to a bet. The bet was mainly a battle to the death between my champion and Destoroyah. I, of course, rejected them then and there, as I saw it as a waste of time and effort." I then wanted to ask Above all why did he accept the bet anyways, however he seemed to understand what I wanted to say as he continued by saying, "It could not be helped as Living Tribunal accepted the bet on my behalf due to Destoroyahs patron insulting me as a coward for not accepting his bet." Above all then looked towards Living Tribunal and said, "It was honestly my fault as I had thought that Living Tribunal would easily defeat Destoroyah, but as the duel began in a pocket dimension created by Destoroyahs patron, he then mentioned that throughout this duel our champions would fight to the death while having their connections to our power cut off." I was confused and asked him, "But why would that affect Living Tribunal?" "The reason why this would hinder Living Tribunal was because all of his powers that made him omnipotent were only available through his connection with me, this was the same for him and all of my other creations." Above all said as he recalled all that had happened concerning the duel. Above all then said, "Therefore after remembering that if I were to lose the bet then I would need to grant Destoroyah and his Patron, three conditions which I did not want to as I immediately tried to force the duel from continuing by destroying the pocket dimension." I expected that from Above all as he probably did not want to be taken advantage of by Destoroyah and his patron. "But it was then I realized that it was too late as Destoroyahs patron countered my abilities and canceled my powers from destroying the pocket dimension." As above all said that I was left with utter surprise and shock as I never expected Destoroyahs patron to have that kind of power that could override Above alls own. "But how?" I asked wondering how could Destoroyahs patron possibly have that much power. He then sat down and said, "Destoroyahs patron had backing from beings that have opposed my creation for a long time." "Who?" I asked seeing as how other actual beings could oppose the creator of a universe such as Above all. "The Beyonders..." .....¡­ Authors note: I would like to thank everyone for reading this chapter, and I would like to express my concern for the virus known as Covid-19. If you are reading this then I would like to just remind everyone to stay safe and healthy as there is no cure for the virus as of yet. Therefore I would like everyone who has read this novel to keep in mind the dangers of Corona Virus and to stay safe. That is all and thanks for reading... COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 65 - Goodbye for now... General Pov... Above all revealed the identity of the being that had helped Destoroyahs patron obtains the ability to even overpower him to Hakaira. All Hakaira felt was curiosity as he had gotten used to the shock by now, "But who are the beyond?" Hakaira asked with a tone full of curiosity. Above all sighed and replied saying, "The Beyonders are beings who exist outside the multiverse one might even say that they are gods." Hakaira then asked, "So if you were to compare yourself to them, who would be stronger?" Above all smiled and said, "Well in my universe which I can consider my domain, I have the upper hand-" Hakaira was relieved to hear that, but that relief was only for a few seconds as Above all finished his sentence by saying, "However, they can easily overpower me if they obtain the main materials that form my domain." Hakaira realizing what Above all meant blurted out, "The infinity stones." Above all nodded and said, "The Beyonders had used Destoroyah and his patron to have them deceive me and collect the infinity stones on their behalf so that they could use it to enter my universe and simply, kill me." After processing what Above all had just conveyed he then asked, "But well then why don''t you just keep the infinity stone from... oh... the conditions." Hakaira then realized why Above all was unable to do anything against Destoroyah, Above all with an understanding look nodded and said, "Yes." "After losing the match Living Tribunal was killed, however, this was no problem as I could recreate Living Tribunal from his destroyed essence or whatever was left of him. But the problem was the conditions that I needed to grant due to the losing the bet." Above all then sighed once again as if to signify that recounting all events that had happened took a toll on him. He then continued saying, "Because the Beyonders had abilities that could enforce a being to submit to them, the duel empowered this ability of theirs as even I was unable to escape it." Hakaira then understood that even after losing Above all had it rough as a god-like him had to submit to a lower being in status due to his mistake. Above all then continued once more as he said, "Since I couldn''t escape the Beyonders abilities I had to grant three of their conditions through Destoroyahs patron." "What was the first condition?" Hakaira asked with a tone of anticipation. Above all looked at Hakaira and replied saying, "It is difficult to explain but all in all, that first condition was that they just wanted to make sure that until all stones were in their position I could not personally interfere." Hakaira nodded as he understood that the Beyonders did want Above all their main adversary to be involved at all. Hakaira then wanted to ask Above all what was the second condition, however, Above all said it anyways knowing what Hakaira was probably thinking it. "The second condition was that none of my creations, meaning the celestials would know about the existence of Destoroyah until he had gathered all of the stones." After explaining what the second condition was Above all sighed. Knowing that Above all probably knew what I was thinking he quickly explained what the last condition was. "The third and final condition was a vessel, mainly a body that could contain the powers of all the infinity stones as well as the ability to transfer that vessels power to another being." Above all then materialized a couch next to him and laid on while finishing his explanation. "After granting all three of these conditions, Destoroyah and his patron entered my universe and had searched for the six infinity stones. However, after gathering all five Destoroyah learned the condition of the last infinity stone." At this moment Hakaira had paid full attention to what Above all would say next, as he was curious to whether Destoroyah even had anyone whom he loved. Above all looked at Hakaira and said, "As you might want to know, the mountain cliff that contained the soul stone had the power to turn anyone powerless and strip them of their abilities if they were sacrificed by someone that they loved. But it had to be one of the two parties'' own choice to either sacrifice the other or to be sacrificed without being influenced by another." Hakaira realized what might happen shortly as he felt that the information that Above all had just said was meant for him. But he listened as Above all said, "It was sort of funny as Destoroyahs patron pushed Destoroyah off the cliff to see whether it would work, of course, it didn''t as Destoroyah was able to use his ability to avoid falling any further." Hakaira chuckled and thought, "Well they tried." Above all smiled as well, but looked somber the next second as he spoke with a tone full of sadness, "However, this did not stop Destoroyah from forcing others to sacrifice their loved ones, however, this did not work in the end as hundreds were sacrificed meaninglessly." Hakaira was shocked and was slowly angered as Above all said, "Hundreds including children and innocent people had been sacrificed for the last infinity stone but this did not complete the condition required to obtain the soul stone." Hakaira was pissed at that point as he angrily said, "So you just watched." Above all looked at Hakaira with a saddened expression and nodded, "However, due to the conditions of the mountain cliff this prevented Destoroyah from obtaining the last infinity stone, that is why until now he has been waiting for someone to willingly obtain the infinity stone for him." Hakaira then looked at Above all and asked, "Is that all there is to it?" Above all looked at Hakaira and nodded while saying, "That''s pretty much all that had happened, and what it will lead to is something that you can already imagine." Hakaira then asked, "So you''re saying is that I should not get the last infinity stone." Above all looked like he was thinking for a second and said, "Well after going through about twenty million possibilities, the best one that is most beneficial for you to help me out is to acquire the last infinity stone." Hakaira wanted to ask more about what he should do when suddenly everything around him began to fade. Above all looked around and said, "Oops looks like its time for you to leave." "Wait I still have to ask you a few more questions." Hakaira quickly added as he looked towards Above all. Above all smiled and made a small hand gesture, "I made a small shield on your memories, that way no one will know about this conversation of ours except you. Well since you have questions I''ll answer all of them in due time but goodbye for now." Above all then snapped his fingers and waved while Hakaira felt like he was falling backward and immediately tried to sit up. As he did he realized that he was now back on the same bed, with Yura looking at with a worried expression. "Are you ok host?" Yura asked with a soft tone in her voice that somehow calmed Hakairas nerves as he smiled and hugged her while saying, "Everything''s fine Yura." COMMENT 6 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 6 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 66 - Sacrifice... General Pov... As Hakaira woke up and saw that Yura was next to him he immediately hugged her and caressed her hair. Yura started to blush but felt calm as she found comfort in Hakairas embrace, meanwhile Hakaira was still thinking about his dream and what above all had told him. Hakaira then released a reluctant Yura from his embrace as he looked into her eyes and smiled. Seeing Hakaira smile at her Yura smiled back and felt happiness surging throughout her chest, but was taken by surprise as Hakaira kissed her without warning while embracing her once more. Yura did not reject Hakaira as she gave him the same amount of passion and hugged him even tighter than before and finding comfort in his arms. That night became even more restless as the two kept going for next three to four hours. Meanwhile all the dwarves at the party were enjoying themselves, getting drunk and chatting amongst each other for hours. King Eitri was glad to see his people enjoying themselves, in fact he felt eternally grateful to Hakaira for helping them in their time of need. But while he was enjoying the festivities he saw one short blonde headed woman sitting at a metallic table drinking by herself. King Eitri was curious and so he walked towards her and asked, "Why do you look so down, protector Carol?" Carol was surprised by King Eitris sudden appearance, but smiled as she saw that King Eitri was merely concerned for her. Carol then replied saying, "Well it''s because I have this uncomfortable feeling that something is going to happen and we might not be prepared for it." King Eitri who was happily gulping his ale stopped and asked, "Do you mean Thanos, Protector?" Carol looked towards King Eitri and shook her head, as she then replied saying, "I''m not really sure, but for some reason I don''t think that''s the case." King Eitri looked disturbed and wanted to ask Carol as to what she mean''t by that, in fact most of the other dwarfs heard what Carol said and wanted to know what she mean''t by that. Carol realizing that the dwarfs were on edge due to what she said, and probably perhaps due to their post traumatic experience with Thanos''s army that nearly massacred their people if not for Hakaira and Yura''s intervention. Noticing the awkward situation, she immediately tried to change the subject as she asked, "King Eitri do you have any other locations or method that might help you and your people escape from Thanos''s army?" Realizing that Carol wanted to change the subject, after seeing as how his people were on edge King Eitri shouted saying, "Oh yes thank you for reminding me Protector Carol, my fellow dwarves I know that it has been hard on all of us for the past event that has befallen upon us but we will persevere!!" King Eitri and his fellow dwarves then made a plan that had never been done before, they planned to make the star nidavellir their home planet into a moving vessel. At first this would have not been approved by any of their brethren as they had a treaty with odin the king of Asgard, this treaty ensured that the dwarfs would be under their protection as long as they provided weapons to them. Therefore, if they had made their home planet into moving vessel, it would be hard for the Asgardians to find them. However, as they never received any messages from Asgard when they were under siege from Thanos''s army they assumed the worst. But now that they survived they would make sure that the same event would not happen again in the future. Meanwhile Carol who had been watching the dwarfs coming up with a plan for their survival she smiled and walked up to King Eitri who had a proud expression on his face. Seeing how Carol was walking up to him, King Eitri stopped what he was doing and looked towards her direction to see what she wanted to talk about. "It seems that you have a lot on your plate, so I will take my leave, please inform Hakaira and Yura that I will be heading out first." Carol then formed a golden aura around her as she began floating into the air. Seeing how she had somewhere to go, King Eitri did not say anything else but nodded and said, "Good luck Protector Carol." Carol smiled and nodded, a helmet then covered her head as she allowed the golden aura to envelop her completely, she then faced a certain direction and flew at an alarming speed. The dwarfs who saw her floating in front of them at first, now only saw a stream of light disappearing into the cosmos. King Eitri nodded and shouted, "Alright!! Dwarfs let us pave a way for our survival!!!" The Dwarfs then went to work as they tried to completely reform their home planet into a moving vessel, one that could escape even the Titan Thanos himself. Then as hours passed by Hakaira and Yura had now both awoken and were fully dressed after their late night activity which was an experience that both of them would never forget. The two were silent but held hands at first, but Hakaira broke the silence as he said, "Yura I love you with all of my heart." Yura was filled an immense amount of happiness as she hugged Hakaira and said, "I love you two Hakaira." The two then shared a kiss of passion as they then made their way out of their room and saw none other than Ingrain waiting on the other side of the workshop. Hakaira realizing that the dwarf must have been waiting for them smiled and called out his name, "Oy Ingrain!!" Hearing his name Ingrain looked towards Hakaira and Yura and smiled while shouting, "Hey Hakaira King Eitri wants to talk to you guys." Hakaira was surprised as he looked towards Yura and lifted both of his shoulders as he saw that even Yura was surprised. The two then followed Ingrain who took them directly to King Eitri who seemed to be waiting for them. As King Eitri saw the two of them arrive he immediately walked up to Hakaira and bowed before him. Hakaira was even more surprised as King Eitri then said, "Hakaira I would once again like to express my gratitude to you for saving my people, from now on I King Eitri swear to all the gods that I will always come to your aid and in your time of need. This is my Oath, the oath of King Eitri!!" Hakaira felt King Eitri''s sincerity in each of his words as he walked up to the king and helped him stand, he then smiled and said, "Thank you King Eitri I will always remember what you have done for me." King Eitri smiled and nodded, Hakaira then looked towards Yura and then back at King Eitri, he then whispered into his ear saying, "King Eitri, about your offer I feel that one day Yura will need it more than me, so if you can I hope that you will help her." King Eitri was confused as why was it only Yura that would need his help, but King Eitri nodded and said, "I will assist the both of you, if you should ever require my help." Hakaira nodded and stepped back, he then looked around and saw that each dwarf was busy working as they tried to reform everything around them. Hakaira wanted to ask what they were doing but instead said, "Well I guess this is goodbye for now King Eitri." The King nodded and said, "Yes for now my friend." Hakaira returned the gesture as he nodded and walked back next to Yura who held his hand and leaned on his left shoulder. Hakaira felt happy from Yura''s gesture as he patted her head with his right hand, he then was about to create a portal using the space law to transport them to the planet Vormir, when Ingrain abruptly shouted towards the two, "Wait!!" Hakaira looked back and saw Ingrain throwing a device that had a red button on it, Hakaira was confused but as he looked back at Ingrain he saw the dwarf making a call me gesture as if to say that the device he had just given them was something that will allow them to call him. Hakaira shook his head while chuckling as he said, "Thanks Ingrain." Hakaira then handed Yura the device and while drawing a pentagram which in turn became a portal that transported the two to their location. King Eitri then looked towards the stars and said, "Good luck my friends!" Meanwhile at the center of celestial existence, Hakaira and Yura were met with a barren land along with an endless dessert that seemed to stretch for 1000 miles even with Hakaira''s sight. Hakaira then looked towards the dark amethyst sky with an eclipsed sun that shed very little light unto the planet. Hakaira then around and saw a lonely mountain in the distance that seemed to almost pierce the sky, at that moment Hakaira felt a compulsion coming from the mountain as it seemed to interact with the space laws contained within his glove. Hakaira then looked at Yura and saw that she had a gloomy expression upon her face, she then tried to smile as she looked at Hakaira and said, "Let''s go Host." She then ran towards the mountain at full speed with Hakaira following her every step of the way and saying, "Okay Yura." ...... Author''s note: Well it seems that I am not dead yet I guess, but someone might, anyways stay home stay safe you guys. Good bye for now.... COMMENT 4 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 4 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 67 - I Love you... General Pov... As Hakaira and Yura walked through the portal and arrived on planet Vormir, Hakaira saw the mountain in the distance. Surprisingly enough Hakaira felt a tug from the Infinity laws contained within his infinity glove on left hand that seemed attracted to the mountain. Hakaira then looked towards Yura who was quiet and said, "let''s go", Yura responded with a nod instead saying anything like she normally would. Hakaira knew but decided not to say anything as he then used the space law to teleport both him and Yura closer to the mountain. But as they teleported, Hakaira noticed that they were now only a few hundreds of meters away from the mountain. He tried once more to let the space law teleport them closer, but it could not as it seemed to no longer work. Hakaira wanted to know why, when he suddenly saw Yura walking on ahead towards the mountain. Hakaira knew that what her purpose was as he quickly followed without letting her get ahead of him, he then quickly grabbed her hand and said, "Yura wait for me." Yura who had been quiet, slowly grasped Hakaira''s hand slowly and said, " Ok but we better hurry up host." She then looked at Hakaira with a smile on her face that made Hakaira''s heart ache as he knew that Yura''s smile was one that drastically different than before. He knew that Yura was only smiling because she was trying to hide her pain, but Hakaira smiled and held her hand while walking towards the mountain at a faster pace. The two were silent as they reached the foot of the mountain and saw that there were stair cases the two began climbing them to reach the top. However, even then both Hakaira and Yura were silent as they did not even mutter a single word and kept walking without even looking at each other at this point. But then as Hakaira saw that they were getting nearly 50 meters above the ground, Yura who had been silent asked him, "Umm... Hakaira." Hakaira was surprised as he thought that Yura would be silent throughout the entire time, but he replied anyways knowing what she was probably going to ask, "What is it Yura?" Yura looked into his dark eyes for a second and averted her gaze the next as she then asked, "Would you miss if I was gone?" Hakaira then stopped walking and stood in silence, Yura who saw this was worried that Hakaira might''ve caught onto her intentions. She then quickly tried to say something in order to switch the subject, but Hakaira cut her off by saying, "No..." As Yura heard what Hakaira said, something inside her died as tears started forming in her eyes as she asked in a melancholic tone, "Wh... why... why wouldn''t you miss me host?" Hakaira then turned towards Yura and said, "Because I would rather die, than to live alone without you." Yura who had cried from fear that Hakaira did not love her, cried even more as she realized that Hakaira did not want to lose her or even live without her. She then hugged Hakaira and said nothing else as tears continued to fall from her eyes, and after a moment silence between the two Hakaira and Yura continued onto the top of the mountain. After reaching the top Hakaira felt a presence coming from in front of him, he quickly prepared himself as he saw a dark phantom floating towards them. Hakaira at first thought that it was Death or Oblivion the entities that he hated and did not want to meet at all. But as he looked closer at the dark phantom which slowly descended towards them, Hakaira noticed that the phantom''s aura was different from what he felt when first met Death and Oblivion. Then as the phantom slowly descended, it retracted the upper part of its silhouette covering its face, Hakaira was truly surprised that the phantom looked more like that of human skull covered with only a single layer of red skin. Hakaira was slightly disturbed but then remembered that he has seen worse and that the phantoms face was not that bad. The phantom then spoke saying, "Hmm... Interesting I have no indication as to what you two are." Hakaira then replied asking, "Who are you, if I might ask?" The red skulled phantom who was curiously observing both Yura and Hakaira then responded saying, "I was once a mortal that sought the powers of the infinity stones and was cursed to purgatory for it, now I am only a guide to those who seek what lies within this the soul stone." Hakaira was slightly suspicious of the red skulled phantom but chose to believe him as he asked the red skulled phantom, "So where is the soul stone?" Red skull (A.N: I''m just going to call him that...) then slowly nodded and replied while turning his back to Hakaira and Yura saying, "Follow me." Hakaira and Yura did not say anything to each other as they followed the red skulled phantom onto a rough rocky platform with two pillars on both sides which only seemed to pierce the clouds. Near the edge of the platform, a cliff was where Hakaira felt a sense of dread going off in his head, he then looked towards Yura and saw that she still could not look at him in the eyes. Red skull then turned towards both Hakaira and Yura and said, "There on the edge is how you will obtain the final infinity stone, the soul stone." Hakaira slowly walked towards the edge and saw nothing he then tried to look back towards Red skull but then Yura had came up to him and stood between him and Red skull. Hakaira then looked at Yura and asked, "What''s wrong Yura?" Yura slowly lifted her head and looked at Hakaira with tears in her eyes, she quickly kissed Hakaira without warning, Hakaira did not expect her to do that but did not reject her advance as he pulled her even tighter than before. He then implanted a message along with a memory of his that Yura would not be able to unlock unless a certain condition was fulfilled. As Yura parted her lips from Hakaira''s without saying another word she quickly tried to run behind Hakaira''s left side in hopes of leaping off the edge of the cliff. But as she was about to jump Hakaira grabbed her left arm and pulled her back into his embrace, Yura was filled countless emotions as she tried to push Hakaira away from her. No matter how hard she tried, to no avail was she able to push Hakaira away from her. Hakaira then walked backwards slowly towards the edge of the cliff and said, "Yura..." Yura realizing what Hakaira was trying to do tried to pull him back from the edge while crying, Hakaira smiled as he continued, "I can''t seem to remember a time without being with you that I wasn''t happy." Yura then sobbed as she looked into Hakaira''s eyes with tears streaming down her cheek as she said, "Host please don''t do this..." Hakaira felt guilt and pain from watching the woman whom he loved crying and in pain as well, but no matter how hard he wanted to tell her the reason of why he needed to do this, the seal which Above all made restricted him from doing so. Therefore, the only thing he could do was try to make her smile, but no matter how hard he tried he was unable to, as he felt no joy in doing this. So he continued to slowly walk towards the edge as he felt the cold wind embrace his back, as it seemed to pierce his thick skin made of magic, in fact as he stood there with only a single step to plummet down into the bottom of the mountain Hakaira felt powerless, he felt vulnerable. He then did one last thing as he looked back at Yura who was screaming to Hakaira of how much she did not want him to do this, but Hakaira merely smiled and said, "I won''t be gone for too long." He then made a seal to trap both Yura''s legs as he leaned backwards and released both Yura''s arms which held him tightly. He then saw Yura desperately trying to reach his left hand only to pull the infinity glove off, but Hakaira smiled and slowly whispered, which Yura saw by reading his lips , "Wait... for... me." Yura shouted Hakaira''s name as she tried to jump in after him but was unable to due to Hakaira''s seal. Meanwhile Hakaira who had been falling, felt his abilities stripping away as he felt exposed for the first time in his life. However, this time he knew that this would have never happened unless Yura loved him and so he smiled as he fell towards his death. Yura cried out his name once more as light pierced the sky and illuminated the entire planet as it spread throughout the clouds. Without caring about what was happening around her Yura cried out Hakaira''s name but received no response. She then fainted as she sat where she was and hoping that this was all just a dream, but then as she did something opened within her mind. Yura then opened her eyes and looked around to see that she was in the same dimension that both her and Hakaira would go to in order to unlock the secrets of the infinity stones. However, she saw that there was no one there until a voice from behind her spoke, calling out her name, "Yura." Yura recognized the voice as Hakaira''s as she quickly turned to see a fading version of him standing in front of her and looking at her with a smile. Yura slowly walked towards the faded version of Hakaira as she said, "Host..." The faded version of Hakaira looked at her and smiled, he then responded saying, "Yura, I am sorry for what I had to do but this was the only way for you to live on without having to sacrifice yourself for my sake." Yura then shouted towards the faded message, "But that was what I was created for to only help you become stronger that was my only purpose, nothing else." Expecting to be no response the faded message then said, "You may think that, but if you had not once been there with me, then I would never have been able to overcome hurdles that even my previous body could." Yura was surprised by faded messages response as she saw the message walking closer to her as it continued by saying, "My lonely life as a kaiju was pointless as in the end I was betrayed by the creatures that I protected, in fact as I reincarnated all I wanted to do was kill every human that existed. However, after meeting you I found a way to take my mind off those things as you made me feel emotions that I have not once felt." Yura then saw the faded message crouching in front of her as it finished it''s said this, "So even though I won''t be able to say this to you in person or make up for my action, I just wanted to say-" The faded message then hugged Yura as she at first was shocked but then felt warmth as it finished it lasts words, "I love you and I hope you will wait for me." More tears fell from Yura''s face as she nodded and buried her head into the faded messages arms, but unbeknownst to her the message smiled as it faded into particles leaving Yura alone. Yura then closed her eyes and opened them to see that she was still on planet Vormir but was apparently in a pond of water, she then looked at her right hand and within her palm was the infinity glove. But as she tried to stand she felt an object within her left, so she took a moment to look and saw a reddish-yellow gem that reacted to the infinity glove in her right palm. Yura smiled as she looked into the sky while saying, "I''ll be waiting host." .... Author''s note: Yes our MC dies again but this is only the final and last time that he will ever die, and for those that wondered why I did this, well here is why. At first I wanted Yura to be sacrificed but then decided against it, so then I thought that sacrificing Hakaira will allow Yura to develop as a character, but don''t worry Hakaira will join the battle soon enough. That''s for now and don''t be too harsh on me in the comments, also thank you for reading... COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 68 - Soul... Yura''s Pov... In the beginning, all I can remember was being a part of my creator''s creation to assist poor souls that died and guide them on the path of changing their fate. Even though most of the souls whom my creator assists are humans, for example, a man whose name was Joseph something was reincarnated with a system into a world called soul continent judged by a power system in ranks and using rings to gain powerful abilities. Of course, I had hoped to be assigned to a human as well and just perform to the best of my capabilities to assist my host in the path of becoming stronger along the way. However, when I was assigned to a host I was surprised to discover that he was not a human but a Kaiju, the strongest species of creatures made from chaos and tasked with the abilities of destruction and annihilation. As I learned of his hatred for humans and his goal to kill and become even stronger along the way, I supported him and created missions to fulfill those desires of his. However, one day when my host fell into a deep slumber due to an asteroid that destroyed every living thing on the planet that he was on, it was then I found something about my host that changed how I thought of him. Due to slumbering, his mind was like an open book, allowing me to go through his memories, there I found out that even though he was a creature created from the chaos he felt loneliness, the same as me as I was created from a being of creation but felt utter loneliness. I thought of how different we were, but somehow had something in common as he was a creature created for destruction, but I was an instrument created for saving and even assisting those who I am assigned to. However, as I continued to go through his memory I found out that he was different, the reason was that he protected the humans from his kind as he took pity on them and felt a sort of purpose to fill that gap in his loneliness. Sadly, he was betrayed and killed by the very same creatures he protected as they feared his kind and did not care whether he was on their side or not. As I watched, I felt pity and anger seeing his entire life-ending, but I realized that I was here to assist him and change his fate. So I decided that no matter what I would always be there for him to never let him feel that loneliness ever again, after all, I am only his system. From there our adventure began as he would become stronger and even surpass the limits of his powers from his previous world. However, along the way, I found that he had compassion for his enemies as he would protect human children even when his life was on the line. In fact, in the end, he still sacrificed himself to save a world that had nothing to do with him, although I was not satisfied with his actions, I could only support him from the sidelines. But as we traveled to a new world he grew stronger with my help and even along the way I gained the ability to fight alongside him, and with a single goal that I would sacrifice myself to help my host become even stronger, even if it meant hiding a few truths from him. Unexpectedly, what I did not expect was that my host would consider me more than just a guide but something important to him something that he would die for. In my thoughts it was impossible, but for the first time since I was created my knowledge grew about my host and so did my joy in being assigned to him, as I felt the utter loneliness which I had was filled with Hakaira''s presence and even though I was not entirely sure but I would like to think that I filled that gap of his as well. "However, now standing here and thinking about all those times and struggles that we went through, I still wish that you did not have to do what you did hos-... I''m sorry... Hakaira." I said while gazing towards the heavens and standing still on a deserted barren planet. General Pov... As Yura stood in place without moving she smiled and said, "Host I know that you have come back from worse, that''s why I hope you keep your promise to me." However, on Earth in an unknown location somewhere in the middle east a cunning individual had waited for this moment to arrive, "So one of the two has obtained the soul stone, well it would be rude of them to keep it all to themselves." The individual then walked out of the shadow and revealed himself to be a man with scarlet hair wearing jeans, but the defining features of this person were his scars that ran across his upper body. The individual smiled and said, "It''s time to retrieve what is mine." He then snapped his fingers and what appeared was a pentagram the very same ones that Hakaira and Yura used to travel through space. However, this one was different as Hakaira would use the space law and incorporate it into his pentagram to take both him and Yura to further locations. The individuals, however, pinpointed one location as it led straight to where the soul stone was supposed to be, Planet Vormir. The individual then popped a cigarette into his lips as he walked into the pentagram taking him to Yura, who unfortunately had no clue as she was just trying to contact her creator when suddenly, she felt a dangerous aura appearing from behind her. "Hakaira where you?... Hakai... Oh...", the voice of a man said knowing Hakaira''s name, Yura quickly turned to see a human in the distance smoking a cigarette and walking towards her location. "I see... Hahaha... I can''t believe that dumb-ass sacrificed himself for a system... Hahahaha... This is hilarious, what a gullible idiot." The man said while walking even faster towards Yura. Yura felt something off from this person, somehow she knew that he was dangerous and that she needed to run. However, before she could the mysterious man said, "Now, now you have something for me right, you''re the A.I. right, give it to me or I will have to get a bit rough with you." As the man was only fifty meters away from Yura, Yura realized who this man was as she asked in an uncertain tone, "Destoroyah?" The man stopped in his tracks and smiled, revealing razor teeth while inhaling and burning the tip of his cigarette, "So you know who I am, huh... that makes things a lot easier give me the stone and while you''re at it the glove." Yura realized that it was Destoroyah the very same Kaiju whom Hakaira had killed, however as she heard that he wanted both the infinity stone and glove she immediately wore the glove on her left hand and placed the stone on the middle hole of the glove. As she did the glove strangely reacted as all five of the infinity laws and the soul stone combined into insurmountable energy that flowed through Yura''s arm, and continued to flow through the rest of her body. Destoroyah realizing that the current situation was bad he ran at full speed to pull the glove off of Yura''s left hand, but before he could Yura appeared behind him and punched him towards the ground with the energy that she had absorbed from the infinity glove. This led Destoroyah to plummet 300 feet into the desert sand and leaving a gaping hole on the surface that led 300 feet in. Yura however did not stop there as she used the reality stone to form two giant hands made of sand and rained down punches straight into the hole. After repeating the process for nearly two minutes, a crater now replaced the gaping hole, however, Yura switched her strategy as she created dozens of gigantic 50-meter razor-sharp pillars that were wrapped in a purple aura. She then impaled the ground where Destoroyah was supposed to be and pulled the pillars out only to impale the ground once again. After repeating this process over and over, Yura dispelled the pillars and pushed her left arm into the sky from there she seemed to be pulling something, and after nearly ten seconds or so the amethyst clouds which covered planet Vormir dispersed as a gigantic meteorite was now descending from space. It was an incredible sight as it first entered Vormir''s atmosphere and was now making its way towards a crater where a certain Destoroyah was. Yura then used the space law to open a portal that would take her above the meteorite as it continued to descend crashing into the planet''s surface. As it did, the kinetic energy of the impact spreads across the surface of the entire planet destroying everything within a 40-mile radius. Yura who was floating in the air while using the infinity was exhausted as she gazed onto the surface of the planet and saw that nothing was left, except a burnt landscape. Yura gasped for air as she was exhausted from using the infinity laws it was already impressive that she could use the powers of the infinity laws and stone at such a level. As she descended she used the infinity laws to find out if Destoroyah was still alive when a voice behind her spoke saying, "Whoah... that was a bit too harsh don''t you think, I mean if I was an M I would probably like it, but sadly I am an S so." Realizing that Destoroyah was not dead, Yura tried to attack him again but before she could Destoroyah appeared in front of her with his scaled wings flapping on his back and held her left hand with his right. "I can see why that dumb-ass rival of mine fell for you, I mean you are strong, how about getting to know me, maybe you might like a real Kaiju to show you how it''s done oh wait, scratch that, never mind," Destoroyah said while squeezing Yura''s left hand. However, Yura did not answer as she used the infinity laws powers to pull her left hand out of Destoroyah''s right hand and slicing his off. Destoroyah was not expecting Yura to do that but instead of screaming out in pain, he merely grabbed his decapitated right arm and reattached it without sparing any effort whatsoever. Yura who saw this flew backward and tried to gain a fair amount of distance between them, Yura then gathered energy from the infinity laws and stone to snap her fingers with the thought of erasing Destoroyah from existence. But as she was expecting Destoroyah to attack her before she could use the infinity glove, she was confused to see him smiling at her and seemed to be patiently waiting while flying in the air. Yura did not care as she made only thought in her head and that was to erase the creature standing in front of her, Yura then snapped her fingers allowing light envelops her surrounding. As she closed her eyes in hopes of having killed Destoroyah, she was disappointed to discover that Destoroyah barely had a scratch on him and seemed to be checking to see if anything was missing. Yura was horrified as she saw Destoroyah shaking his head and slowly releasing a dark aura around him as he looked towards Yura and said, "You really should not have done that, you see this body of mine is pretty much immune now to the infinity stones, so get ready." COMMENT 2 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 2 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 69 - Different paths... General Pov... After fighting Destoroyah for nearly an hour or so, Yura was horrified to find out that no matter how hard she tried to kill him with the infinity glove he kept coming back. However, the battle seemed to be coming to a conclusion as Yura''s energy was being drained by overusing the infinity glove. But as Yura persevered, she noticed something off about Destoroyah, he was a Kaiju so why had he not changed into his other form. So she asked while gasping for air, "Haaah... why are you not changing huh?" Destoroyah was not expecting Yura to ask a question during their fight as he became silent and quietly replied saying, "I''ve lost things that you cannot imagine and one of them was my ability to transform into my true form." Destoroyah then seemed to lost all interest in the prolonged waiting as he stared into Yura''s eyes and simply smiled. Yura felt that something was off as she tried to react but was unable to as Destoroyah appeared in front of her and grabbed her by her arm and hurled her towards the burnt surface of Vormir. However, as Yura was free falling she immediately used the space law to teleport herself next to Destoroyah and attack him. Sadly, before Yura could even do anything Destoroyah had already anticipated her move as he appeared behind her while she was free falling and sent one of his punches towards her gut. Yura stopped falling in midair due to Destoroyah''s punch, as she coughed blood and gasped for air, but Destoroyah merely smiled as he pulled her hair in an upward motion hoping to see her face in anguishing pain. But as he did, Destoroyah felt annoyed as he saw that Yura did not give him that pleasure as she would look into Destoroyah''s eyes and smile while taunting him, "Is that all you got." Destoroyah smiled and replied with a sadistic tone, "Oh we are far from getting started." Without warning he kneed Yura''s stomach using his full power, this caused Yura to cough another mouthful of blood as she continued gasping for air. But this only excited Destoroyah as he would continue to pummel Yura with his barrage of attacks, but after a repeatedly doing so he stopped, and grabbed Yura by her hair once again with his left hand to see if she would make a face full of fear or one anguished in pain. However, as he saw her expression he saw that she was looking at with pity, this pissed Destoroyah off even more as he tried to squeeze Yura''s head with his monstrous grip. "Give me the soul stone and the glove you piece of shit A.I, or I will kill you right here right now." He then slowly squeezed Yura''s head with his grip. Yura screamed in Pain as she struggled to pull Destoroyah''s grip off, she thought to herself, "Am I going to die right here, after Hakaira gave his life to save mine." Just when this single thought reverberated in her head, a voice spoke out saying, "Please wait for me." Yura became silent as her arms became limp, Destoroyah thought that she had died as he slowly released his grip on her head. But as he did Yura suddenly opened her eyes revealing sparks that ignited throughout her iris, Destoroyah was shocked and tried to strengthen his grip once more. Yura did not let this happen as she grabbed Destoroyah''s arm and twisted it, she then pulled her left hand which wore the infinity glove towards her chest and pierced Destoroyah''s chest. As her hand pierced through Destoroyah''s chest, Destoroyah coughed up a mouthful of blood as she created a blade that cut his body into two, after doing so she quickly grabbed the lower part of his body and hurled it towards the burnt surface of Vormir. Destoroyah who was annoyed shouted saying, "YOU BITCH!!! Just stop struggling already, you should know that I can''t be killed by the infinity stones and neither can I die from their power." Yura did not want to admit it but she knew that she was just denying the inevitable, so she decided that if Destoroyah wanted the soul stone then she would personally destroy it. But as she thought of destroying the glove, the soul stone which was embedded within the center of the glove began shining. Both Yura and Destoroyah were shocked to suddenly see the Soul stone envelop her entirely and within the next second she disappeared, whereas Destoroyah couldn''t mutter a single word as he stared at the very same spot where Yura was. "WHAT THE F.U.C.K!!!" Destoroyah shouted towards the desolate planet, his lower body which had been decapitated was now floating on its own and reattaching itself. Enraged, Destoroyah used his abilities to find out where Yura had went but no matter how hard he tried he was unable to pinpoint her location, then just as he was about to release his anger by sending blasts of attacks towards planet Vormir. He felt a presence coming from behind him saying, "You lost her." Destoroyah turned and saw a man wearing strange clothing walking out of a portal, Destoroyah was quiet at first but then nodded and slowly replied saying, "Yes I did, for some reason the soul sto-" But before Destoroyah could finish his sentence the man punched him straight in the jaw, the man did not look it but he was internally furious as he said, "I can''t believe that I wasted my time on a disgrace such as yourself when you are unable to even complete something like this, due to your arrogance you wasted time and not only did you not kill that system, but you let her escape with the soul stone." The man then continued to pummel Destoroyah with his fists, but Destoroyah remained silent and only clenched both his fist as he took every blow to the face. The man then stopped and cleaned his hands with cloth within his pocket as he spoke saying, "Luckily it seems that the system is not dead, and neither is the stone destroyed, so she must have been taken to a far-off dimension beyond our reach, however she will be back sooner or later with the stone, she must." Destoroyah was silent but watched the actions of the man in front of him very carefully as he said, "We best move on or those damned celestials will catch onto us." The man then turned around and created a portal which both he and Destoroyah walked through leaving planet Vormir in a much more destroyed version of what it previously was. Meanwhile back on earth, everything had changed from the original timeline, of course a few things remained the same but for the majority it was different. Due to Hakaira and Yura''s help in Sokovia all the avengers were able to save the lives of many of the inhabitants. Sadly, the team was disbanded shortly after as there was no imminent threat in the world, with each member going their own way. Tony stayed with pepper as he continued to improve his armors, as he knew that even though there was peace in the world, something was coming. However, living with them was none other than Wanda, Pietro and Vision who were using Tony''s facility to train themselves and made sure that they stayed sharp as they too felt that something was coming. But the three did not know if it was due to the mind stone that vision possessed which gave all three of them powers beyond their comprehension or something else, however they needed to get stronger and that was something that the three of them shared. Steve on the other hand was searching for his best friend Bucky who had regained his memories of who he was, but was on the run as he was wanted by governments throughout the world and with the help of Sam Wilson/Falcon tried to track him down. Thor simply returned to Asgard to begin his search for clues concerning the infinity stones and what happened to both Hakaira and Yura. Clint and Natasha also went home, with Clint going back to his family who were waiting for him and Natasha going to Russia as she needed to finish some unfinished business. Lastly, Bruce who had been dealing with his fears of being unable to control the hulk researched into a way of combining both his knowledge and strength of the Hulk. However, new heroes arose as they took the place of their predecessors such as Doctor strange, while others were scouted such as a certain teenager named Peter. However, in different dimensions the two individuals who had intertwined with the lives of these people had awoken, but in different places. With one awakening in a dimension with a marigold sky and another awakening in a dimension with an endless white environment. ...... Author''s note: Well I guess that''s two chapters out of nowhere, at some point when I finish the marvel arc which I thought I could finish within thirteen chapters, I will go back to correct parts of the story that I messed up. Anyways thanks for reading... COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 70 - In the future... Hakaira''s Pov... After falling towards my death, all I could remember was Yura''s expression filled with sadness and tears. This pained me, as I never wanted to be away from her, but losing her was even worse. That was why I decided to sacrifice myself instead of letting her do so for me, however, as I fell from the cliff all I could remember was feeling powerless for the first time. The same thought kept repeating in my head as I couldn''t seem to release myself from that feeling, in fact with each passing second I could only remember that feeling pervading through my body. I felt as if I was laying on a cold floor, however, the coldness pierced my back and continued to go towards my head. However, suddenly this feeling disappeared as I heard a voice saying, "I''ll be waiting, host." My eyes opened and my entire upper body sat up as I moved my right arm and tried to reach for what was in front of me, as I shouted, "YURA!" But as I opened my eyes there was no one there, I then noticed that I was now in a similar endless white environment where I met God and Above all. I then heard a voice saying, "So you''re awake." I turned and saw the same entity whom I had just met, "Above all.", I said while looking towards his strange human form. He smiled and clenched his right fist and said, "That was a great gesture of affection that you did for your system, truly an excelsior performance." I simply looked towards the ground and asked, "Now comes the part of our deal, am I right?" Above all looked like he wanted to say something but seemed to keep it to himself as he replied saying, "Hmm... Yes, for you to become stronger and save my universe you will need to experience a few tasks that could potentially kill you. However, if you survive you will be able to attain powers that could rival my own to save the universe." I took a moment to digest the words that above all had just said and was honestly shocked, as I never imagined that this training that I would go through could rival his powers. Above all then said, "However, before we begin I need you to look at what has happened so far and what you will be dealing with soon." However, due to imagining the thought of obtaining powers that could potentially rival Above all''s own, I was honestly inwardly shocked and could not catch what he said. Above all then called out my name as I kept dreaming, "Hakaira... Hakaira... HAKAIRA!" I was caught off-guard and unconsciously reacted by jumping backward as I never expected him to shout my name in front of me. Looking slightly disappointed at my reaction he shook his head and quietly whispered to himself, "I truly hope that you are prepared." I could hear what he said, but I did not put any thought to it as I asked, "Why? What happened?" Above all snapped his fingers and replied saying, "This is what has happened." Out of nowhere, a holographic video screen appeared in front of me and showed an image of Yura fighting a red-haired human who had appeared on Vormir. I was confused and asked, "Who is that? What''s going on?" Above all was silent but then replied saying, "Watch closely." After hearing his reply I could only watch as I saw Yura fighting this red-haired human, however, what I witnessed was something I never expected. As they were fighting Yura spoke out a name that I never thought would come up so soon. "Destoroyah!" As I heard that name I was shocked, as I never imagined that the same creature whom I had just recently killed would now look more like a human instead. The two kept fighting as they both used attacks that caused wind pressure to form just from the blow of their punches. However, as the fight continued between Yura and Destoroyah I felt like something was off as Destroroyah seemed to be enjoying the fight and was not breaking a sweat. It was then I realized why I had that ominous feeling, as Yura gathered energy within the infinity glove and suddenly snapped her finger. She was then enveloped by the light produced from the infinity glove, I knew what she had tried to do as she planned to erase Destoroyah from the fabric of reality with the glove. However, what I saw was something I never could have imagined, Destoroyah was still floating and did not have a single scratch on him. I was truly shocked, as Destoroyah said, "The power of the infinity stones can no longer affect me." This worried me deeply as I saw that Yura was exhausted due to overusing the power of the infinity glove, whereas Destoroyah seemed to be taking pleasure in it. I looked to Above all, hoping for a solution to have him help Yura, but it was then I remembered that he could not intervene. It pained and angered me to watch Yura fight as Destoroyah was merely using her as a toy and wasn''t even fighting her seriously. I crouched onto the cold white floor and punched it with all my strength which managed to pierce through it and creating a two-meter sized hole. I then looked back at the screen only to see Yura no longer managing to fight Destoroyah evenly, as at this point she was slowly being pummeled by his barrage of attacks. However, I couldn''t anything but watch as she screamed in pain but wouldn''t let Destoroyah have the pleasure in that as whenever he would take a look at her expression, she would taunt him instead. Destoroyah, however, smiled in return and would continue to pummel her with powerful punches that even I knew I would have a tough time dealing with. For nearly half an hour Destoroyah kept attacking Yura and giving her no time to defend herself, meanwhile, I was in a turmoil of emotions as I walked up to Above all while looking towards the ground. I then said, "Please... Help her." Above all was silent but then pointed towards the screen and said, "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine, watch." I then turned to look towards the screen and saw the infinity glove within Yura''s hand glowing, but then noticed that it was not the infinity glove but the soul stone contained within the glove. Suddenly, the light produced by the soul stone enveloped Yura''s body whereas Destoroyah who had the lower half of his body decapitated shouting towards Yura about what was going on. Even I was surprised as I never expected Yura to have a plan of escape, but when I looked towards Above all to ask him about what had just happened. He merely waved his left hand and said, "Now then, since Yura is safe, can we get back to our bargain." I was surprised by his casual tone as if he knew that what happened to Yura was something he expected, so I asked him, "What do you mean she''s safe?" Above all stood for a moment and said, "Well, you see the soul stone within the infinity glove detected that Yura was in danger, therefore it saved her by transporting her into a pocket dimension contained within it." Above all then looked at me and said, "Don''t worry, in fact being inside the soul stone will be somewhat beneficial for her, but at the moment you need to get stronger and fast because the final battle will take place two years from now." I was confused and asked, "How are you so sure that it will be two years from now and not earlier?" After hearing my question, Above all merely said, "Well, let''s just say that the Beyonders are not that patient, especially since the soul stone has now been obtained." Hearing about the Beyonders from Above all, normally would be overwhelming for any individual, but for some reason, it sounded like something interesting and probably fun. Above all then looked at around and then said, "There''s no need to hide, if you have something to say, say it to him." I was confused by Above alls words as I looked around to see who he was talking to when suddenly a flash of light appeared and revealed someone whom I knew very well. "Hello, Hakaira.", the person said while looking at me, however, I did not care as I walked up to him and gave him a well-deserved punch to his jaw. The person fell to the ground and said, "Wow! It''s been a while since I''ve felt that." But I did not give him a moment of rest as I lifted him off the ground and shouted, "EXPLANATION! Now." He looked at me with blood flowing from the side of lips and said, "Alright, I guess you deserve one." Even though I was pissed for him not telling me about his plan of sacrificing Yura to help me obtain the soul stone, I slowly placed him on the ground to let him explain. But as I did, he suddenly punched me in the jaw and said, "You did not expect me to take that lying down now, did you." I was surprised by the amount of power God had within his punch, but after spitting out the blood within my mouth I then replied, "No... not really." I then said, "Now, your explanation." God nodded and replied, "Of course... but first." He then looked towards Above all and said, "Greetings Above all." Above all looked at God with contempt and replied saying, "Greetings to you too... Author." All of a sudden a heavy atmosphere pervaded through the air as the two kept looking at each other, I was interested in what was going on but I knew that the current situation wasn''t progressing at all. So I quickly looked towards Above all and said, "Above all, do you mind.", with sincerity in my voice as he looked at me. He noticed that I wanted to speak to God alone and said, "Fine, I''ll leave you two alone for now." Above all then disappeared leaving only God and me to talk, God looked at me and sighed while sitting down, but then chuckled and said, "You can stop calling me God for starters." I wasn''t surprised when he said that, after he could read my every thought, however, I merely ignored what he said as I replied with a tone of anger, "Your explanation." God or whatever his name is then said, "Call me Author for my sake, and for your explanation well, it''s complicated as you''re right, I did plan for Yura to sacrifice herself to help you obtain the soul stone." At this point, I felt like giving Author another punch to his jaw, however, I held back as he calmly explained himself, "Well, at first this was the reason." Hearing what he said I resisted the urge to punch him right there as I heard him then say, "However, I had a plan to extract her soul once you obtained the stone." I was confused as he then asked, "Do you know why I asked you to seek out the Ancient One?" Suddenly I remembered before coming to this universe the Author specifically told me to seek out the Ancient one. "You see the Ancient one and I have a difficult history, as I once meddled in this universe in the past and that is why Above all is sort of pissed when he noticed my presence in his universe once again.", the author said while sighing. I was surprised as I never expected the Author to actually have a history with beings such as The one above all, "But you see back then, I assisted the Ancient One in a conflict with a being that was a bit of greedy bastard who wanted to devour the earth. This, in turn, guaranteed that the Ancient one owed me a favor, but in the process, I angered the one above all for interfering with his world." The Author then looked at me and said, "However, he then decides to forgive me by forbidding me from ever entering his universe ever again." Hearing him talk about his past I actually found that the God whom I feared, seemed different now as if he was someone else entirely. "Anyways, after being cast out of this universe I found you and another idiot whom I won''t mention. But shortly after your death in the previous world, I felt the restriction made by Above all to enter his universe was undone. That was when I knew that something happened and now... here we are, he couldn''t even give me a proper explanation and now he expects us to help him." I nodded and allowed him to keep going, "That was why I told you to visit the ancient one because with her help in creating Yura''s soul you would be able to obtain the soul stone and I would be able to extract her soul within it. However, I really underestimated the fact that you loved Yura too much and that you would sacrifice yourself for her, for that I apologize." I could tell he was sincere but this wasn''t enough for me as he then looked towards me and said, "Don''t worry I plan to atone for my action in the future, but for now I have something important to do." He then stood up and said, "Until then goodbye, for now, Hakaira." Suddenly the author''s body was covered in light and vanished, I then stood there until I heard the voice of Above alls saying, "Hakaira, it is time." I was at first surprised when my body was suddenly enveloped in light, but then curious as to where Above all would take me to learn about the stones. COMMENT 8 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 8 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: Chapter 71 - Shocked... Yura''s Pov... As I woke up I noticed that I was in an infinite marigold colored dimension, as far as I could tell. However, as I tried to sit upright I felt pain circulating throughout my upper body as I saw my arms covered in bruises. I then saw that soul stone itself was no longer embedded within the infinity glove, I panicked and looked around for it as I tried to ignore the pain. Seeing that it did not accidentally fall onto the ground while I was unconscious, I immediately tried standing up even though my upper body felt like it was in flames. However, as I stood in an upright position looking for the soul stone a figure appeared a few meters away from me, I panicked thinking that it was Destoroyah and prepared myself to attack. But as the figure walked closer it seemed to become smaller, then as it was only fifteen meters away from me I noticed it to be a child. As it continued to walk closer I slowly backed away making sure that my guard was up, however, I was shocked when the figure spoke saying, "Hello?" In a sweet melodic voice that seemed soothing to my ears, I stopped backing away and looked in shock as the child had flawless vanilla toned skin paired with silver hair and jet black eyes. At that moment I lowered my guard as I leaned in closer to see the child wearing a white dress in black streak patterns on it. With the most innocent smile that rendered myself immobile, the small little girl once again said, "Hello." I slowly lowered my arms and replied in disbelief at how perfect she seemed to be, "He... Hel... Hello." The little girl seemed to be genuinely happy as her face lit up while she asked me, "What''s your name?" I was shocked by the girl''s casual question that I seemed to forget what my name was, however, the little girl once again asked, "What your name, Miss?" "Yu... Yura, my name is Yura.", I quickly responded to the little girl''s sudden curious question. She responded saying, "Wow.", she then held her chin and seemed to be wondering about something, however, for some reason this action of hers made her seem more enchanting. She then looked at me and said, "That is a beautiful name." I smiled and in reply said, "Yes... it is.", as I remembered Hakaira giving it to me in the past. However, as I did tears slowly built up and streamed down my face while smiling, the little girl who seemed worried walked closer. Thinking that she probably thought I was sad I immediately tried to wipe my tears but before I could, the little girl''s soft and small hand caressed my face and wiped them for me. As she did I closed both my eyes and felt warmth coming from the palm of her hand as she wiped the tears from both my eyes. This same warmth was one that I felt when I was with Hakaira, a feeling that I did not want to stop, however, after wiping away my tears the little girl pulled her hand away and taking that warmth with it. I was surprised and opened my eyes to see her smiling and saying, "Don''t cry." I did not know why, but as she said those two words I felt genuine happiness inside me as if those words comforted me. I nodded and said, "I won''t." Smiling the little girl folded her hands behind her back and tilted her head to the side, seeing this I couldn''t help but smile as well. However, as I looked behind the little girl I saw a figure covered in a dark shadow slowly walking towards us, immediately standing up I softly pulled the little girl behind and said, "Get behind me." while facing the unknown figure. The little girl listened and hid behind me while poking her head out to see the dark figure who was walking towards us. Preparing myself for what might happen I was caught off-guard when the little girl suddenly shouted saying, "MOMMY!" The little girl then ran towards the figure in front of me, I quickly tried to grab her as I didn''t know who this mysterious figure was, even though she said that it might be her mother. But as I tried to grab her hand, my hand seemed to fade right through hers, I was shocked but saw the little girl jumping towards the dark figure who caught her in mid-air and then hugged her. The little girl released a tender chuckle as she hugged the figure back, even though I was unable to see its appearance. I was relieved and smiled, however, I was shocked as the dark figure was slowly covered in the light revealing itself to be a woman with long gray hair that ran down her hip. But what truly shocked me was when the gray-haired woman turned towards me with a smile paired with blue eyes, I stood there gawking at them. The gray-haired woman smiled at her daughter while carrying her and slowly began to walk away with their back facing me. Realizing that they were leaving I slowly walked towards them while saying, "Hold on... wait." However, the two appeared to be getting further away, leaving me to run after them, but no matter how fast I ran I could not seem to catch up. In the end, I fell to the ground while saying, "Wait, don''t go." In response to what I said, I heard the little girl saying, "Goodbye Yura, I''ll see you soon." I looked forward and saw the little girl and whomever that was carrying her slowly disappearing. I collapsed onto the ground and tried to contemplate what just happened, as I could not believe what I saw. I immediately tried to contact my creator in hopes of knowing what was going on, but all I got was nothing. However, out of nowhere a cold voice spoke out from behind me saying, "Interesting." Surprised, I immediately stood up and turned to face whomever the voice was but saw a figure covered in white robes. However, being already in shock I could not help but be surprised to see that the figure had no face and only had a mouth. I immediately asked, "Who are you?" The faceless figure casually replied saying, "I am the soul within the stone." As I heard the faceless figure say those words for some reason, I did not deny them as I felt a sense of familiarity with the faceless figure, and just knew that it spoke the truth. In fact, for some reason, it felt as if we were the same. However, as I was still going over the feeling that I felt the faceless figure observed my body with interest as it said, "This is intriguing." I slowly backed away thinking that the faceless figure was going to do something, seeing what I was doing the faceless figure raised both its hands and said, "Don''t worry I will not harm you I am just curious as to how an artificial intelligence yourself could be able to become a human." Realizing that the faceless figure was only curious I asked in response saying, "You''re just like aren''t me, aren''t you?" The faceless figure replied by nodding and saying, "Yes I am." I wasn''t surprised but continued to listen as it said, "After all, I am created by the one who is above all." At that moment I was shocked at first as this was the first time I had ever met a being who knew the one above all, but then slowly nodded my head as it made sense as who else could this faceless figure be. It was then I remembered the little girl and the woman who was her mother and wanted to ask the faceless figure, but it cut me off by saying, "In this pocket dimension, one is able to receive a vision of a figure that exists or has existed within this universe." I realized that those words were the answer to my question, however, I was confused as I couldn''t understand what it meant. The faceless figure realizing this said, "When one has obtained the soul stone they will receive a vision of the one who is closest to them or... of themselves that will soon occur." Hearing the last part of its words I realized that the woman who had carried the little girl seemed to resemble my appearance, it was that moment I realized. "That woman... who was with that child, is she?" I asked in the moment of realization, however, the faceless figure seemed to smile in response and only said, "Maybe, who knows." I was slightly annoyed by its response until I asked what the meaning of the first part of its words was, "What did you mean that I would receive a vision of someone close to me?" The faceless figure then looked towards me and responded sincerely by asking me, "You truly do not know?" I was surprised by its sudden change of tone as I asked, "What do you mean?" The faceless then sighed and softly said, "Of course you wouldn''t, after all, you have just turned into a human for a short period of time." I was becoming impatient but curious as the faceless figure then asked, "Yura... How long do you think that you have been sleeping?" I was once again shocked as I couldn''t respond but the faceless figure said, "Of course you wouldn''t know as well, since you have been separated from your host and your connection to the system that you possess has faded." I felt clueless and opened for the first time as the faceless figure basically knew everything about me and everything that I have never even told Hakaira before. It then noticed my expression and said, "Yura... you have been sleeping for nearly two years now." I was overcome with shock as I asked in a tone of disbelief, "What?" The faceless figure then said, "In the time that you have been in slumber I have discovered many things about yourself, and something that you have yet to realize." I then sat on the ground and asked, "What... What is it that you know about me that I have yet to realize?" The faceless figure responded by saying, "Yura, you are pregnant." COMMENT 6 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY ¡ª New chapter is coming soon ¡ªWrite a review Privileged More Privileged Chapters Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Weekly Power Status See Who Voted -- Power Ranking -- Power Stone Vote 6 Table of Contents Display Options Background default yellow dark Font Nunito Sans Merriweather Size Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author: ? 0){ %>Chapter : Author: Machine Translation Editor: